bitch-for-bo - Tumblr blog

[bitch-for-bo]

The Better Brother (artist! Matsukawa x chubby fem reader) 18+

miss me? ;)

NSFW; MINORS GTF OUTTA HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!

TW: you're a cheater BUT you only cheat on a cheater asshole AND we support women's wrongs :))))

summary: Your fiancé leaves you across the ocean to sort out this whole 'wedding' thing all by yourself. Well.... lets just say that YOU get sorted out instead ;).

(((((((((loosely based on the movie Moonstruck (heavily recommend!!!!))))))))))

“Married?....... You want to get married?......to me?” 

You wondered what you looked like at the moment, you wondered if your eyes were bugging out of your head or if your jaw looked completely locked in its unhinged position.

 It definitely felt like they were. 

It felt like your whole world had just come crashing down around you. All because of those 4 little words. 

“Why not? You’ve taken care of me for the last 5 years, I want to take care of each other for the rest of our lives.” 

…..this wasn’t a part of your plan. 

You didn’t quite know what your life plan was…. But it definitely wasn’t this.

“Why now?” you whisper, noticing that for every second you didn’t answer your boyfriend with an ecstatic yes, another restaurant patron's eyes locked onto you. You could feel your face growing hot with embarrassment and yet you still couldn’t blindly accept this proposal, not without knowing why.

“Why not now?” he asked, taking your hands into his. You could see the sweat starting to form on his hairline, the anxiety of public rejection becoming apparent in his tone as you worked to avoid his gaze. 

Why not now? 

Does he not hear himself? Why not now?

“I just-” you stuttered out, taking your hands back into your own laps, wiping the moisture off your palms against your thighs. 

“-Just hear me out!” He cut you off, perhaps a bit too loudly as well, seeing as the crowd of nosy spectators seemed to be inconspicuously growing by the second. He looked frazzled, in fact, this might have been the most affected that you’d ever seen him. Usually, he was the cool-headed one, the blasé, jaded businessman. But now he sat, his voice raising with each word, face red with humiliation. He looked panicked, far too panicked for the situation. 

“My mother…” He started, clearing his throat, trying to collect himself before he could make a fool of himself in public. 

Ahh… his mother

you thought….. That was obviously why he was so panicked. That was why he was asking you this all of the sudden. 

His mother was pressuring him.

Well, the joke is on him, you’re not gonna give in just because of the wishes of his mother. 

“....My mother is dying.”  

If your eyes weren’t bulging out of your head before, they definitely were now. 

“w-What- when?..... Oh god….” you gasped, the guilt automatically washing over you as you watched your partner's face melt into worry, his brows knitting together as you brought your hands back onto the table to envelope his. 

“They called me this morning…. They asked me if I could fly back home to….. ya know?” 

“Of course..” you nodded, “you need to be with her right now…. Have you booked your flight yet? Should I try to book it now?” 

Now listen…. It was a serious situation. And a horrible one at that, and you were 100% devoted to getting your partner home to his dying mother. But you couldn’t deny that you were also trying to steer the conversation back away from marriage. 

But he wasn’t going to let you forget. 

“Darling please….” he sighed, squeezing your hands in his, “my mother, she once told me that all she wants in this world… all she wants… is to see me happy… to see me married. And I want you to marry me.” 

“God….” you sighed “I just….. You’re sure you want me?...” 

He nods, holding your gaze. 

It felt like his eyes were melting into your face. And if that wasn’t bad enough, there were still a good handful of people burning holes into your back. They were all expecting an answer. 

Not only that, they were expecting a particular answer. An answer you weren’t sure that you were ready to give.

But for god's sake, the man’s mother was dying, and he pretty much made it sound like her dying wish was for her son to marry. If you said no now you’d be a monster. 

Against your better judgment, you glanced around the restaurant, your eyes meeting the eager gazes of not only fellow patrons but staff as well.  God, was that a tray of champagne waiting??

After scanning the room, your eyes finally made it back to the man who just asked you to marry him. 

“Yes.” you whispered, offering him a small, unsure smile. 

A smile that he returned tenfold, announcing to the restaurant, “she said yes!” prompting applause and congratulatory champagne. 

He slipped the ring onto your finger, kissing your hands as you sat and watched him with that same small smile on your face. 

“Now of course, I’ll have to fly out to my mother, but we should get married as soon as possible.” He said, dropping your hands to take a long drink of champagne. “I trust you want to organize the wedding?”

So much was happening, staff was swarming around you, pouring drinks and grabbing your hand to inspect the ring, and the restaurant chatter had resumed, and somehow along the way a violinist had been called in to serenade you as well. 

You felt like your brain was being torn into 5 different pieces, all equally painful and all equally taxing.

You couldn’t even answer his question before he’d moved on in the conversation, rambling about flight times, how long he’d be staying, and who was going to fill in for him at work.

You were definitely overstimulated by the complete chaos surrounding you, but you told yourself it would be okay, that you could just zone out until he eventually tired and decided to drag the both of you home for the night. 

Were you ready to get married? Hell no! But what were you supposed to do? 

God, what would your parents say about this? Marrying a man nearly 20 years your senior. Did you love him? Of course!

….well…..maybe…… you definitely felt a strong connection with him……. so then what was this dread?

It was just anxiety. It had to be. After all, you had never planned to get married in the first place. You’d seen one too many marriages fail, one too many couples grow to hate each other and you’d sworn it off. 

It wasn’t that you hated marriage in particular, you’d seen plenty of happily married people, you suppose it was just the fact that in your mind, it was impossible for you to be one of those happily married people.

You’d never been good at relationships. In fact, your current relationship had been eerily long. Usually, something would’ve happened by now. You would’ve walked in on him cheating, or you would’ve woken up to all of his stuff gone. But that hadn’t happened yet. 

So maybe it was love, you told yourself. Maybe he was the love of your life and you were ready to get married. 

After all, 5 years is a crazy long time, right? 

Far too long to stay with a man you didn’t love……right?

What had you gotten yourself into? 

Within the week, your now fiance had booked a flight out to his home city, leaving you behind with a long wedding to-do list. 

On the positive side, after your initial dread spiral, you were feeling much better. You reminded yourself that everything happened for a reason and that there was no reason that your marriage couldn’t be any less fulfilling than the last five years had been.

You reminded yourself that your partner had stuck with you for five years, that kind of stuff doesn’t just happen to people who aren’t ready for marriage. 

Anyways, you felt much better….. Happy even. 

Your parents definitely could’ve taken the news of you marrying an older man…… better….. But at the end of the day, they admitted that as long as you were happy… they were too. 

In all honesty, you think that they were mostly just relieved that you found someone to marry you. 

Your family would never say it out loud, but you often thought that none of them believed you would ever find someone to be with. Deep down you felt like your parents always betted on your siblings for things like inlaws and grandchildren.

And you couldn’t blame them necessarily. You weren’t the conventional definition of beauty (a fact that all of your exes had brought to your attention sooner or later) and you definitely didn’t have low standards.

This meant that you forever lived in a limbo of never being “good enough” or “pretty enough” but never being willing to settle. So where did that leave you? 

Alone. 

Alone until you found your fiance. 

To be honest, it was rough at first. He was this bigshot investor that was only slightly younger than your father and for some reason, he’d taken an interest in you, his (used to be) intern. 

At first, you ignored the attention, young and uncomfortable with the idea that an older man could find you desirable. In your field, you were used to all of the finance bros, who wanted you in the bedroom but never in public.

But slowly, as he managed to worm his way into your daily schedule, you found yourself warming up to him. He’d walk past your desk each day, sometimes leaving you a coffee with a little winking face drawn on the side, sometimes he would smooze as you took the elevator with him, but most of the time it was him just making small comments along the lines of “you take care of me so well,” or “I’m lucky to have you looking out for me” which slowly transitioned into “i love the way you take care of me” and “am I lucky enough to take you to dinner” 

Before you knew it, five years had passed. And while you’d technically never defined your relationship in words, or moved in with each other, or even met each other's families, you still thought of yourselves as dating…. well……engaged now. 

You looked down at the to-do list that sat on the cafe table. Most of it was fairly straightforward, arrange the flowers, get the caterer, cake-tasting, wine-tasting, the list went on.

The one bullet point on the list that definitely wasn’t straightforward was the last one. 

Invite Matsukawa 

Apparently, your beloved fiance had an estranged brother. A younger brother whom he hadn’t spoken to for the last 10 years. 

An estranged brother that you were in charge of tracking down and inviting to your wedding. 

What could possibly go wrong? 

He was a fucking mortician. 

That's what could go wrong. 

Your fiance had given you a little bit of background on his brother, and from the sounds of it, he seemed to be a fairly normal person. But come on…. How many normal people were morticians? 

But nevertheless, you had told your fiance that you would do it. You would do it so that he could reunite with his brother and restore their relationship. Would it be a little weird for you? Yes. But it seemed that recently you’d been kicked out of your comfort zone, and apparently weren’t allowed back in. 

So you’d looked up the address to the funeral home Matsukawa worked at, and decided that your goal for the day was to somehow convince him to come to his brother’s wedding. 

Now all you had to do was work up the nerve to go in and actually talk to him. 

You glanced out of the cafe’s window at the funeral home. 

It’s not like it was overwhelmingly off-putting. It looked crisp and clean, a great place to bring your recently lost loved one……. But that didn’t mean it didn’t still give you the heebie-jeebies. 

You looked back down at your coffee. There was probably only a sip or two left, which meant that you could no longer put this off. 

Hesitantly, you left the coffee shop, holding your almost empty coffee cup as a shield of sorts as you approached the front doors of the funeral home. 

You opened the doors. 

It was quiet.

As to be expected. 

You walked up to the empty reception desk, inspecting it for some kind of bell or button to alert someone of your arrival, but much to your dismay there was no such thing. 

You looked around you, there wasn’t much to see in the lobby area, an expensive-looking rug, a nice velvet-covered loveseat, and a couple of potted plants…. Other than that there really wasn’t-

“-Fucking christ!” you gasped, jumping at the sight of a man's disembodied head peering through an open cut out in the wall.

You clutched your chest, trying to recover as he simply watched you, not even bothering to move. All the man did was grin at you, having the audacity to chuckle at your display of fright. 

“Shit…” you breathed, turning your back to the man while trying to regain the quickly diminishing confidence that you had, you know, the confidence that was barely there to begin with. 

A couple of deep breaths later, you decided that you felt stable enough to face the mystery man again. Now that the initial surprise/fear had passed, only dread and a smidge of anger remained. 

Like, who the fuck would do that?? For all they know, you were a prospecting customer who’d just lost a loved one and you were greeted with the harrowing sight of a man’s head in a window. 

You turned around, not sure if you should demand an apology, or issue one, when you were greeted with the sight of perhaps the prettiest man you’d ever seen. 

Yes, he was the same weird man that had literally just pretended to be a severed head, but hey… first impressions were rough. 

You opened your mouth to speak, still unsure of what to say, but thankfully, he spoke first. 

“Sorry about that, it’s never gone over well and yet I keep trying.” 

Wow his voice was deep, but not deep like ‘trying to be deep’ or even like ‘just woke up deep’ it was just… deep. 

It was nice. 

You were engaged. 

Why was that so hard to remember? 

You let out a small laugh before clearing your throat. 

“Well, it was… interesting, I’ll give you that.” 

He gave you another lopsided grin, but said nothing, forcing you to try and remember why you walked into the building in the first place. 

Fiance’s brother. Right. 

“Anyways, I’m here today because I’m looking for Maksukawa, is he working today?”

“Is something wrong” he asked, a much more acceptable mask of professionalism slipping over his features. You shifted from heel to heel, wondering if you should really tell this man about your fiance’s private family life. 

“Nope, just here to talk with him.” you settled on that. Surely you wouldn't be asked for more. 

“How do you know him?” 

Of fucking course you’d be asked for more. Because having things go your way is just too much to ask. 

“Oh, I’m just his brother’s fiance.” you said, trying to keep your voice light and unworried. 

But as soon as you said it, the man’s eyebrows shot up and his jaw (which was gorgeously sharp) became set. 

And while that reaction was a little weird, and definitely raised a little suspicion, you decided to ignore it and press forward. 

“You see, I’m here to invite him to the wedding on behalf of my fiance.” You took a step closer to the desk that the man had retreated behind as you said it, trying your best to keep your shoulders squared and the pep in your step. 

“He’s not interested.” the man, who had been nothing if not good-natured up till now, turned away, affirming your suspicions. 

“You’re Matsukawa aren’t you?” 

He ignored you and instead turned to head back through a set of swinging doors behind him, leaving you slack jawed and speechless. 

Your partner had warned you of his brother’s standoffishness, but when you’d asked about why they hadn’t talked in 10 years, you received no clear answer. But judging by the way Matsukawa just left you in the dust, something big must’ve happened. 

Nevertheless, you weren’t one to step down from a fight, no matter how scared or uncomfortable you were, so you followed him through the back doors into a little room with lockers lining the wall.

“I’m right, right? You’re Matsukawa?” 

His back was facing you as he closed the door to his locker, his shoulders were definitely tensed but not nearly as much as one would expect considering the fact you were definitely not allowed back here, a rule which you rudely defied. 

“My friends call me Issei.”

“Okay Issei, I’m here to-” 

He turned towards you, his eyes flicking over your body once, before cutting you off. 

“I said my friends, not some kid who's marrying my bastard brother.” 

Once again, your jaw dropped. What the fuck was it about these brothers making you at a complete loss for words? 

“Excuse me?” 

Seriously, did their mother not raise them properly? 

Their mother. That’s why you were there. Their mother is dying and her dying wish was for her son to be married. 

You didn’t give him a chance to respond before continuing before you lost your nerve. 

“Listen, I’m just here to invite you to the wedding. I’m not sure what went down between you and your brother, but I do know that he wants you at our wedding. Anyways, he’s family and family forgives each other, so please just take this.” 

You held out the RSVP invitation to Issei, you set your jaw firmly and squared yourself in front of him, showing him that you wouldn’t tuck your tail and run. 

He looked you up and down again. You tried not to focus on how his gaze made your stomach flip and your ears burn. 

“How old are you?” He asked, his eyes landing on the invitation pinched between your prettily manicured fingers. 

“Does it matter?” 

Issei’s eyes traveled up your wrist to your arm, then shoulder, then neck, before finally landing on your face. He grinned at the look on your face, because while it was clear you were trying to keep a fire in your eyes, you were just about as intimidating as a puppy. 

“It does.” 

“Can I ask why?”

Issei took a step forward, narrowing the distance between the two of you until there was only a couple of inches. 

“Because I know how old my brother is, and I wanna know why a girl who was in diapers when he was joining a frat is standing in front of me, saying she’s his fiance.” 

Your eyes, which had been locked on his, standing your ground, flicked to the ground. 

“So what is it, the money? The house? Did he accidentally knock you up? Let me guess, he’s your boss and you just wanted to stay his favorite, you didn’t even mean to get that drunk at the company party. Is that it? Or did you-” 

Before you knew what was happening, you’d already reached your hand between the two of you and slapped Issei across the face. 

For the first time since you’d met him, that stupid grin was gone, and in its place a look of surprise. You spoke before he could.

“Listen here,” you said in a low tone, trying to keep your voice from shaking due to the adrenaline flooding through your body,

“You don’t know me. You’ve never met me, never talked to me, and you sure as hell have never gotten close enough for me to disclose jack shit to you, much less how I met and got involved with your brother. I get that you guys don’t like each other, but that is no fucking reason to get pissy with me. In fact, how dare you talk about me like that? It doesn’t matter if your brother wronged you a thousand times over, you have no right to talk to me in that disgusting manner.” 

You stopped to take a breath, closing your eyes so that you wouldn’t see Issei and chicken out of your speech.

“Now. I’m leaving, and I’m leaving you with the invitation to this stupid fucking wedding. You can come or not, I don’t care. Goodbye.” 

Before he could respond you turned on your heel and fled back through the set of double doors, back into the safety of the main lobby. Once you were on the street again, you let yourself slow down, releasing the breath you’d been subconsciously holding. 

You couldn’t believe that you’d done that, it was almost like you’d blacked out. You really couldn't even remember what you’d said. Oh god, hopefully you didn’t say anything too rash. 

Even if Issei deserved it, he was your partner’s brother…..

….maybe you were too harsh. 

You scolded yourself as you walked down the street, trying as best as you could not to look like a crazy person, muttering to yourself as you made your way back to your apartment.

The guilt and worry of what you’d said and how you’d behaved was eating at you. Did Issei deserve to be slapped? Yes! 100 fucking percent he deserved it. 

But still…. 

If he hated his brother before you’d done that, he most definitely hated him even more now. 

Maybe, you thought as you laid down to sleep, you could try and go by the funeral home tomorrow to smooth things over. 

Maybe you could use the stress of the wedding as an excuse to why you’d slapped him, yeah…that was a good idea. 

…or at least the best idea you had.

And while you tossed and turned with guilt over slapping your fiance's younger, very good-looking brother, Issei was in a similar boat.

Well… kind of. 

He didn’t necessarily feel guilty over how he treated you. He was just being honest, there was no way in hell he’d attend his lousy brother’s wedding, that bastard could apologize a thousand times over for what he’d done and Issei still wouldn’t forgive him. 

No, what he did feel guilty about though is the fact that he pretty much blew any chance he had of seeing you again. 

If Issei was a better person he’d feel guilty about his feelings for you, fortunately he never claimed to be one. 

He’d given up on sleeping hours ago, the only thing that closing his eyes got him was visions of you. The look on your face when you scolded him, the sting that your palm had left against his jaw. 

And christ your body….

If Issei had believed in God, you were definitely her. 

He could drown in you if you’d only let him.

So without any other way to soothe himself or fall asleep, he drank. A little too much if he’s being honest. So much that he didn’t even care when his neighbors slammed on his walls to tell him to turn his records down. 

He preferred to sulk this way. That was what he was doing, sulking over a beautiful woman that he’d never see again, over a woman who was going to marry his brother, his enemy. 

And as the night went on, the bottle of booze in his hand emptied further, until he nearly saw double as he worked on anything to distract himself from thoughts of you. 

Perhaps when he said you were God he meant the opposite, God could never plague him like you were. You were a devil, a devil committed to his devil brother…. The thought made him feel a little better. Not much of course. 

He eventually called into work, leaving some half-ass excuse on their answering machine as to why he wouldn’t be coming in that day, before dragging himself to bed. He was drunk enough to sleep, but not drunk enough to escape dreams of you.

The next morning, bright and early, you stood outside of the funeral home with two fresh coffees in hand and an optimistic smile on your face. Today was the day that you would convince Issei to come to the wedding if it was the last thing you did. 

To be honest, you were completely ready to give up and tell your fiance that his brother had died some terrible death within the last 10 years, but as soon as you’d heard his voice over the phone, asking if you’d been able to convince Issei yet, you chickened out of it. 

You didn’t know if you were just feeling extra sentimental or if it was your fiance whining about how now that his mother is dying, family is the most important thing, but you now stood on the sidewalk in front of Issei’s workplace with a renewed vigor and immovable stubbornness. 

You walked into the building, scanning the lobby, making sure that Issei wasn’t pretending to be a floating head again. 

You frowned at the sight of an empty lobby, walking slowly up to the desk as if you were expecting the gorgeous mortician to jump out at you at any moment. 

“Hello?” you called out, trying to crane your neck to look through the small windows of the double set of doors that you’d been through yesterday. 

“Hi there!” you heard a new voice come from a different direction. 

When you turned your head, you were slightly disappointed to find an unfamiliar young woman, dressed in black, smiling as she walked behind the desk to help you. 

“Hello,” you replied, trying to hide your disappointment with a small smile, “I’m looking for Matsukawa, is he here?” 

“He actually called in sick today, I’m sorry.” 

Your shoulders must’ve sagged a little because the woman looked at you curiously, her eyebrow raising.

“Can I ask why you’re asking for him?” 

“Oh it’s nothing,” you sighed, “I’m just engaged to his brother and I’m supposed to convince him to come to the wedding. We got off on the wrong foot yesterday so I thought I’d swing by today and try again.” 

The look of shock on the woman’s face was enough to make you straighten your back and hold your coffee a little closer to your body. She must’ve noticed your discomfort as she quickly apologized. 

“Sorry, I just totally didn’t expect that to be the reason…. I feel really bad telling you this, but I don’t think you should waste any time on that. Issei hates his brother.” 

So Issei’s coworker knows what happened but you don’t? Was your fiance trying to set you up for failure???

“Well, if you don’t mind me asking, what happened?” 

A look came over the woman’s face, that look that says ‘I’m not supposed to be talking about this, but I absolutely LOVE talking about it’. She leaned over the counter, gesturing you to lean in closer. 

“Ten years ago, Issei was engaged to this woman, beautiful girl, a real pretty lady, they’d met in school and decided to get married young so they could start having kids. So one day, Issei gets off work a little early, so he decides to surprise her at her place, and what does he find when he gets there? His brother, buck-naked in her bed.” 

“No!” you gasped, horrified at the image of your fiance home-wrecking his brother. 

“Yes! So Issei’s pissed right? Screaming and throwing shit everywhere, his fiance’s crying, the neighbors are yelling, and what does his brother do?” 

The look of suspense on your face was prominent enough to make the woman behind the desk grin as she paused in dramatic effect. 

“He tells Issei that it’s been going on for months and that they’re running off together.” 

“What?” you scoff, leaning back away from the woman in awe. 

You couldn’t believe what you’d heard. Is that really the kind of man you were about to marry? 

“Worst part about it, is that since Issei’s so much younger than his brother, the girl wasn’t any older than 20 while Issei’s brother was nearly thirty six!”

“So what happened?” You asked, feeling slightly faint at the overwhelming amount of information you’d received. 

“Nothing, Issei was heart broken, his brother ran off with his girl and there was nothing he could do about it. That’s why they haven't talked in 10 years. And from the sound of it, the whole family took the brother’s side so now Issei doesn't talk to them either.” 

You wondered if you looked like a gaping fish at the moment as you grappled with yourself, trying to find words to say. You couldn't believe that your fiance could do something so heinous. 

He stole the love of his brother’s life, and obviously it never went further than an affair because he’d never even mentioned his ex to you.

Of course, now that you thought about it, he didn’t mention much of anything to you. 

The woman must’ve seen the turmoil on your face and taken pity on you because she reached under the desk and pulled a sticky pad and pen out and started jotting things down. 

“Anyways, I’m just gonna give you his address, it’s not too far from here. Swing by if you're brave enough, but now that you know the history, you can’t blame him if he doesn’t wanna talk to you.” 

You nodded and thanked her as she handed you the sticky note. 

“Now that I know, the only thing I feel is guilty about how I treated him yesterday.” you looked up at the woman, offering a grateful smile “thank you for telling me.” 

She waved you off as you began leaving the lobby, “Don’t mention it, I hope everything works out the way it should!” 

With one last thank you, you left the funeral home and started off down the street towards Issei’s apartment. With the newfound knowledge of the brother’s history you now realized that asking Issei to come to the wedding was like asking him to reopen old wounds.

And hell, with what you just found out you weren’t sure you wanted to marry this guy anymore. You know what they say, once a cheater, always a cheater. Could you really trust that he hadn’t done the exact same to you in the last five years? 

Anyways, the very least you could do now was apologize to Issei and hope that the two of you could treat this like water under the bridge. 

So that’s where you’d gotten to where you were. Sitting at his kitchen table as you watched him nurse his hangover with the coffee you brought him and a plate of breakfast that you’d cooked for him. 

You watched as he poked at the eggs with his fork. 

“Sorry, I didn’t know how you liked them.” you apologized, your voice coming out much squeakier than indentinded. But based on the fact that you were sitting across from perhaps the most gorgeous man you’d ever met who still had bed head and was only sporting a loose fitting pair of black sweatpants, you’d say you were doing pretty good at keeping your voice calm. 

“No, they’re good… thank you..” Issei muttered, keeping his eyes on his plate. He couldn’t look up at you right  now. 

The first thing he’d woken up to this morning was you knocking on his door, and normally that wouldn't have been so bad. In fact, he could think of few things better than the sight of a pretty girl waiting for him on his doorstep. The only reason he didn’t enjoy your early morning visit was because it gave him no time to take care of his raging morning wood, which was significantly worse than usual thanks to you being the star of his dreams the night before. 

He glanced up from his plate, trying to sneak a glance at you as you concerned yourself with the view from his kitchen window.

You were even more stunning in the morning light, the sun outlining the soft curve of your chin as you smiled at the city's skyline.

He looked back down at his breakfast, not nearly as appetizing as the sight sitting across from him. 

“Anyways,” you said, breaking the silence as you watched him near the end of his breakfast, clearing the plate of the last slice of toast. “I wanted to come by and apologize for how I acted yesterday, I was-” 

Before you could even finish the apology, he held a hand up to stop you. 

“Don’t even mention it, I was out of line.” 

You frowned as he got up to put his plate in the sink behind him. 

“Okay….” you said, unsure of how to approach the next topic, “well, I also wanted to talk to you about the wedding,” 

As soon as the word ‘wedding’ came out of your mouth you saw his (very nicely built) back tense. So you rushed to finish the sentence as fast as you could to prevent him from completely shutting you out. 

“But-more-importantly-I-wanted-to-apologize-for-what-your-brother-did-to-you…”

“What?” 

You saw the tick in his jaw and the stern look on his face as he turned towards you. You couldn't help but shrink in on yourself a little, this was the first time you’d seen him as anything but aloof, and to say it was… intimidating… was an understatement. 

Hot?.... Yes definitely… but also very intimidating. 

“Why would you apologize for that?” 

It was a fair question, especially considering that you were also starting to have the sneaking suspicion that you were a victim of infidelity as well. Just because you never caught it, doesn’t mean it never happened.

“I just-” 

“-You know what,” he cut you off, holding a palm up to you, “why don’t you let me get cleaned up a little and then I can take you somewhere a little nicer to talk about this.” 

Your eyes widened and you felt your face start to heat up at the idea of “going somewhere” to “talk” with this man. 

You dreaded what he meant by ‘clean up’, the idea that he’d be showering with only a door or a room, at most, between you was making you ashamedly wet. 

You could only pray that Issei didn’t notice the way you unconsciously squirmed in your seat.

And lucky for you, he didn’t. He was far too busy trying to figure out how to get himself to his bathroom without you noticing the sizable tent he could feel beginning to pitch. The only thing helping calm him down from being in the same room as you was the painful reminder that you were his brother’s fiance, along with the mention of what his brother had done to him 10 years ago. 

“Okay. I’ll just wait here” you said, nodding as you focused your gaze on your lap, desperately trying to hide your look of embarrassment from Issei as he walked past you to his bedroom. 

He closed the door with some kind of ‘make yourself at home’ comment, but once again, you were too preoccupied with your own arousal and ergo embarrassment to reply.

It was only when you’d calmed down a bit did you get up and explore the living room of his apartment. You were surprised to find it littered with not only human anatomy books and atlases (which was to be expected considering his career) but also with books filled with art, and even sketchbooks filled with what you assumed to be his own drawings. 

In fact, now that you were looking closer, you could tell that Issei was something of an artist as well, the biggest hint being an easel and half-painted canvas in the corner of the room. 

You couldn't help yourself, and went to inspect the work. When you got closer you could see the faint sketch lines on the canvas, and when you looked up from the painting to the window that it faced you saw the pieces of paper taped to the window, references for the painting. 

You wanted to say that the painting of the woman was embarrassing. You wanted to say that the sketches of her nude body were scandalous, but you couldn't help but fixate on the beauty of Issei’s work. 

The drawings made you feel warm inside, they made you feel seen. 

If you squinted, the woman in the drawings almost looked like what you saw when you looked in the mirror. Of course you’d never seen anyone like yourself depicted in any art, so the feeling was definitely new but for some reason, you couldn't stop the warmth that started in your chest from traveling down to rest between your thighs. 

And the more you looked at the drawings, the worse it got, as you noticed more sketches, some having the plus size woman drawn in different lewd poses, her curves almost highlighted due to the morning light coming through the paper. 

You got so lost in the art that it almost felt like you were the woman in the drawings and that you could feel Issei watching you… memorizing your shape so that he could sketch you. 

Your whole body was on fire as your fingers brushed against the papers on the window, tracing the figures outlines with one hand while gliding across your own outline with the other. 

Normally you wouldn’t be caught dead acting like this, but it was like Issei’s work had you in a trance. The art mixed with the idea that there was a wet and very naked Issei less than 20 feet away from you had gone straight to your head, almost making you dizzy. 

You didn’t know how long you’d been looking at the sketches, and you definitely hadn’t known that Issei had walked out of his bedroom to find you staring at his work a couple of minutes ago. 

He knew that he should’ve at least tried to hide all of the shameless drawings of you, for god’s sake he’d only met you for 10 minutes yesterday. But you had haunted him, the only way he was able to sleep last night was after drawing you in all of the poses he longed to see you in. 

So he stood silently in the doorway, watching as you traced his work, did you not realize it was you that he had drawn? Unless you were some sort of exhibitionist, you’d never be okay with some strange man you’d just met drawing you, much less drawing you as a nude model. 

He let it go on for another minute or two, he wanted to let himself memorize your body again, he didn't know if he’d ever have another chance to see you and he’d be damned if he let his painting go unfinished. But even as he watched you, committing your shape to memory, he couldn’t help the nagging desire to touch you, he told himself that he wanted to feel you because it’d make his art better, he told himself there was no other motive. 

He watched you finally move to the painting, watching you, he feared that if he let you continue you’d recognize yourself seeing as the painting held more color and detail. 

“What do you think of it?” He asked, making you gasp as you jumped and whirled around to face him. 

“I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to snoop!” your eyes were wide and panicked, and yet he didn’t see any hint of recognition in them, hopefully meaning you still were unaware that you were the art’s model. 

“Don’t apologize…. But please… I want to know what you think.” 

You shyly turned back towards the canvas, not brave enough to compliment him to his face. 

“It’s beautiful… you’re really good.” you breathed, the heat almost unbearable now that he was in the room. 

“Only as good as my model.” he chuckled.

“Well she’s beautiful.” you complimented. 

You were ashamed to admit the twinge of jealousy you felt towards the model. You had to remember that you were engaged…. Well at least for now….. in a week…. who knows?

“I think so too.” Issei mumbled from behind you, you could hear him moving but you still didn’t have the courage to turn back around. 

You’d hoped that Issei couldn’t detect your arousal, but, of course, he could. What kind of artist would he be if he couldn’t observe? How else would he have looked at you close enough to paint you after just one meeting? 

That said, Issei was more than pleased to know that you wanted him just as urgently as he needed you. He wondered if you’d lost sleep over it like him. Even at the risk of sounding naive or rash he wanted to ask you if you’d thought of him last night, as you walked home alone, as you slipped on your night clothes, as you drifted off to sleep. 

He felt like a love-sick puppy, a feeling he hadn’t let himself feel ever since the love of his life walked out on him. Of course, with you standing in front of him who knows if she’s truly been his soulmate. If she had been his soulmate then why did you make him feel like this? 

“Do you-” the words died on your tongue as you turned to find Issei directly behind you. The two of you were now close enough for him to see the way your breath caught in your chest. 

You knew you should’ve stepped back, even risked knocking over the painting to get away, but it felt like your feet were superglued to the floor. You could hear Issei’s heart pounding in his chest as he looked down at you, staring into your eyes as you couldn’t help but stare back. 

“Don’t you recognize her?” he whispered, his eyes darting down to your lips. 

“I’m sorry?” 

Your voice was barely audible, but at least it wasn’t shaking as Issei rested his hands on our shoulders and guided you to turn back towards the painting. 

“Isn’t she familiar?” 

His lips were right next to your right ear now, his breath warm as it tickled your jaw. 

You stayed silent as you tried to focus on the artwork, somewhere deep inside, you knew exactly where this was going, but you had no power to stop it. You didn’t even think you wanted to. 

“I don’t know” you mumbled, squeezing your eyes shut as you felt Issei’s palms travel down your sides to rest on your waist, his fingers digging into your skin ever so slightly. 

“Look again.” he urged, placing his teeth over your pulse, scraping the skin as he started to massage your hips. 

You forced your eyes open, your vision feeling unfocused as you tried to search for familiarity in the lines. It was only when Issei turned your body away from the painting, causing your eyes to drift to the full length mirror propped against a bookshelf, that you gasped in realization. 

It was you. 

And holy shit was that hot. 

You felt Issei grin against your skin, that grin you’d seen him constantly sporting since he’d met you, and you couldn’t stop the quiet whine from leaving your chest. 

You pressed yourself back into him, feeling him pressed against the curve of your ass, making him groan. 

“Fuck…” he hissed, his hips jerked at the unexpected pressure, making you giggle in response.

He backed away from you, grinning to himself when you spun around, your lips downturned in disappointment. 

“Come with me to bed.” He said, taking your hand in his. 

You raised your eyebrow at him, a small smile coming over your face.

This morning was all the push you’d needed to break things off with his brother. You had definitely made up your mind to that. Plus…. even if Issei wasn’t looking for revenge against his brother… you were. 

But still… that didn’t mean you didn’t want Issei to work for it. 

“Hmm… why should I?” you teased, following his lead as he backed into his bedroom. 

The grin never dropped from his face, if anything it got more confident. He knew he had you in the palm of your hand, but he also knew that you had him in the palm of yours. 

“You really gonna make me beg for it sweetheart?” he asked, pulling you against him and switching your places. You bit your lip as you felt the bed pressing up against the backs of your legs. 

You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him down till his face was level with yours.

“You would look good on your knees.” you whispered, your lips brushing his. 

You felt him twitch against your hip as he cursed under his breath, looking away from your eyes. 

Issei knew he needed to pace himself, if you kept teasing him like that this would be over before it started and he definitely couldn’t have that happening. 

“Wait, what’re you- hey!” you gasped as Issei pushed you back to where you were sitting on the edge of the bed. “What are you doing?” you asked as you cautiously watched him lower himself to his knees, his hands spreading your legs to let him kneel between your thighs. 

“I thought you wanted me to beg…” he teased, laying his cheek against the inside of one of your spread thighs as he looked up at you. 

You opened your mouth, but nothing came out. Your brain was short wiring at the sight of the dark haired man kneeling between your legs, his hands were so big, his fingers gripping your calves, coaxing you to spread your legs further for him. 

You said nothing as you tangled your fingers through his hair, pulling softly to force his gaze up to yours. 

His face was red and his pupils blown out, the sight was so erotic you thought you’d cum on the spot. You didn’t know anyone could ever find you this attractive, but as he let out a quiet whine, staring at you through half-lidded eyes, you realized a scary thought. 

The thought that this man might want you even more than you wanted him. 

“please…” he mumbled, pressing his head into your hand, willing you to guide him where he so desperately wanted to be. “...wanna taste you…”

You felt like you’d taken a nine-iron to the chest. But god did you feel powerful. 

You tightened your grip on his hair, as you felt him work off your pants, pulling your soaked panties off with them, biting his lip at the feeling of the damp spot in the center of them. 

“You’re so pretty….” you sighed, letting him go to rake your fingers over his scalp, “You wanna eat me out?” 

He nodded, his tongue wetting his lips as he practically drooled over the sight of your bare cunt. 

He wanted to paint you like this, spread out for him like a fucking masterpiece. But that would have to wait.

He could feel his head weeping against the front of his sweatpants, he’d (thankfully) gone commando in hopes of being where he was now, unfortunately that meant the feeling of the fleece lining was unbearable as he tried to ignore it, focusing on your pleasure first. 

Without another word, you laced your fingers back through his hair and pushed his head down between your legs, gasping as you felt his lips quickly attach to your clit, wrapping around it and sucking, making your thighs snap shut around his head. 

“fuck….” you gasped, obviously not expecting that overwhelming intensity right out of the gate.

Issei just moaned into you, bucking his hips at the feeling of your thighs pressed against his ears, he ran his hands up your legs to your stomach, guiding you to lay down on your back before hiking your knees over his shoulders. 

And despite your position above him, you were completely powerless to his touch, leaning when he told you to, hesitantly opening your legs back up to allow him greater access. 

When Issei felt your thighs loosen around his head he nearly cried, but he would have your legs wrapped around his head again, for now he needed to bring you to orgasm as fast as possible.

He pushed you further back onto the bed, helping you lay on your back as he repositioned himself between your legs, his hips pressing his hardened cock into the bedsheets. 

His lips pressed to the insides of your thighs, sucking bruises into the skin as your fingers grasped at the sheets behind you.

“You’re so pretty” he muttered into your skin, looking up at you in awe as your chest heaved. 

You doubt that you looked any kind of attractive right now, and yet Issei stared up at you like a sinner to a priestess. 

“Please…” you gasped, your back arching away from the bed.

“Shhhh… I know…” he whispered, his mouth traveling back to your core, his tongue dipping between your folds, making you practically cry for more. 

Issei’s brows were knit together, all of his being focused on not cumming in his pants from your taste. He wanted more…. he needed more. 

“please…” he whimpered “...can I use my fingers?”

“N-mhm- yes..yes-please….” you gasped, crying out because as soon as you said it two of his fingers bullied their way into your pussy. 

You cried from the burn of it, which melted into moans as his lips soothed your clit while his fingers curled inside of you. 

It was gentle at first, he settled on warming you up to his fingers, gently pulling and pushing them in and out of you, kissing your clit with each plea or whine. 

But as soon as he felt you relax, it started. He began with just sissoring his fingers inside of you, wanting to stretch you out for his cock before you came.

But as soon as you whimpered the words “..’m close Issei..” he abandoned all patience, pressing his fingers into your g-spot as he scraped his teeth against your clit, making you cry out. 

You tried to close your legs around his head again, but he caught one of your thighs with his free hand and pressed it back down against the bed, forcing you to stay open for him. 

You tossed your head against the sheets, whining how good it was as Issei buried his fingers into you again and again, pushing at your g-spot until you felt you high coming towards you like a freight train. 

“Fuck…-gonna cum…Issei, ‘m gonna cum…” 

“Shit..” Issei moaned against your clit, making you jerk against his face, your stomach clenching at the vibrations it sends through your body.

“come on, Sweetheart…. I want you to cum from my fingers…..please…” 

Issei  leaned back to watch your face as you came, feeling his cock twitch desperately in his pants at the sight of you gasping for air as your legs twitched beside his head. 

You couldn’t form a single thought as you felt the wave of your orgasm wash over you, making your mind fuzzy as tears threatened to fall down your face. 

Issei worked you through your orgasm, whispering praise against your thighs as he pressed his thumbs into your hips, massaging his fingers into the curve of your ass. 

Eventually he worked his way back up your body until his chest covered yours and his hips ground against your thigh, reminding you that this was very much, not over. 

Issei could look at you forever. If he thought you were beautiful before, you were absolutely breathtaking now, basking in the aftershocks of your orgasm. 

God he needed you. He was convinced he’d need you for the rest of his life. 

Still breathless from your high, you hooked a hand around the back of Issei’s neck and pulled him towards you, catching his lips in yours. 

He moaned as your fingers pressed into his nape, encouraging him to deepen the kiss, forcing you to taste yourself on his tongue. He could feel his brain getting fuzzier by the second, he wanted to cum.

 bad. 

And you could tell with the way he tried to angle his hips away from you, trying to create the least amount of friction against himself as possible. 

It was almost cute in a way, it’d been a while since someone needed you this badly, like a hormonal teenager. The only reason it wasn’t cute was because you needed him just as badly. You were ready for him now, your core twitching at the thought of it. 

Before Issei knew what had happened, you flipped the two of you around, pinning him to the mattress as your ass rested dangerously snug against his clothed cock. 

“Wai-” he started but you cut him off, pressing one of your perfectly manicured nails to his lips. 

“It's my turn to have fun.” you said, offering a playful wink before crawling back down the bed to come face to face with his erection. 

You could tell that it was painful by now, the only thing preventing it from standing to its full potential was his sweatpants.

Issei thanked god they were black, he’d leaked so much pre by now it probably looked like he already lost it. 

Not that you would’ve minded, in fact you were face to face with his tent wishing the pants were gray for that exact reason.

You decided not to be cruel and pulled his pants down, trying (and failing) to hide your surprise when he finally sprang free. 

“Fuck…” Issei gasped above you, his fingers gripping his bedsheets, trying not to cum from the look in your eyes.

“You’re so pretty Issei…” you swooned, he winced as your fingers wrapped around him, making you giggle. “Such a pretty boy…” you gave an experimental tug, biting your lip when his hips jumped off of the bed and a whimper slipped out of him. 

“Do you want me to help you feel good, pretty?” 

Issei could feel his face burn in humiliation as he nodded feverishly, he couldn’t help it, he’d do whatever you told him to no matter how embarrassing, for you, he’d do it. 

You moaned as you took him into your mouth, your hand using his precum to stroke what couldn’t fit. 

“Fuck…” Issei whined, his hips twitching out of his control with the way you worked him. 

He felt like he couldn't breathe, and you only made it worse as you came off of him, only to turn your focus downwards, wrapping your tongue around his balls, taking them into your mouth. 

“Shit… wai-fuck…”  

You went back to his head, swiping your tongue across the slit, flicking your wrist as you stroked him closer to his high. You knew that he was close by the way his knuckles were white, gripping the sheets as he gasped and panted above you, begging you to slow down. 

He really did look so pretty like this, biting his bottom lip while he tried not to cum too soon. It suited him much better than that stupid fucking smirk he always had on. 

“Come on Issei…” you coaxed, your hand quickening its pace as his breathing grew even more ragged, “show me how good you feel…” 

Issei made the mistake of peering down at your face, you were staring at him through your lashes, biting your lip as you grinned. That’s what made him lose it, the sight of you making him grunt and shake as he released, whimpering as you made a show of catching it on your tongue.

“What a good boy…” you praised, licking up anything that managed to land on his pelvis, enjoying the feeling of his hips shaking beneath your taste buds. 

“It’s too bad though…” you said, sticking your bottom lip out in a fake pout as you sat back on your knees watching as Issei’s head raised off the bed to look at you, “‘cause I’m not tired yet.” 

You giggled as Issei’s head dropped back down with a groan, he obviously knew where this was going. 

You crawled back over him, positioning your hips over his, stroking him, trying to get him hard again. 

“Wait” he pleaded, 2 minutes, that’s all he needed and then he could do it again, he just needed two minutes. 

You decided to be nice and settled on just grinding against him. 

“you’re no fun.” you mumbled, leaning down to leave your own bite marks, something you didn’t doubt he’d done to you already.

You settled on his chest, admiring how soft his skin was, you bit into it, surprised at how hard the muscle was below. 

Yes, you knew that he was really fucking built when you saw him in just his sweatpants, you even knew he was built when you saw just how broad his shoulders looked in his nicely tailored work suit, but you were surprised just how strong he felt under your fingertips. 

Maybe it was the fact he’d let you take control this whole time that made you for some reason think that he couldn't pin you down if he wanted to, but now you knew, he definitely could. 

And god was that a tempting image. 

Knowing that he could easily overpower you, could easily force your face into the mattress as he fucked you, but chose to listen to you so nicely was so fucking attractive.

You felt yourself tighten around nothing, keening as your clit caught against the head of his cock when you rubbed yourself against him. 

“So good…” you moaned, resting your forehead against his chest, grinding down on his cock.

Issei decided he’d had enough, he was ready whether his dick was hard again or not. Which it was. How could it not be with you on top of him? He could feel your arousal, it made it almost impossible not to just slip his cock into you.

“Please….” he breathed, “...fuck please….” 

You giggled from your place above him, leaning back to where you sat against his hips, comfortably sat with him wedged between your thighs. 

“Come on Issei….how should I know what you want me to do?….” 

Issei just whined beneath you, his body practically shaking under your touch. You brought your hands up to rest on his chest rather than the sheets on either side of his head. 

“Please…..” he gasped again, his toes curling into the sheets when your prettily manicured nails circled his nipples. 

You just grinned, dragging your hands up his neck, circling to his nape to hold his head, forcing him to look into your half-lidded eyes. 

You leaned down towards him, grinding down onto him as you placed pecks on his face, starting from the edge of his lips… then to the arch of his nose… and finally up across his jaw, landing next to his left ear. 

“What honey….” you cooed, loving the way you could feel his chest heaving beneath yours as you pressed your tits to him, as if his brain had melted already. 

Issei whined, pressing his eyes closed, trying not to cum like a fucking loser before he even had the chance to be inside of you. 

“.... you want some pussy, Baby?...” 

“Oh fuck…. Please-please-please…. want it so bad…” Issei whimpered, his fingers leaving the sheets to grip the fat of your hips, undoubtedly hard enough to bruise. 

You would’ve laughed if it wasn’t so pathetic. 

Without another word, you reached under you, and all in one go grabbed his cock and slid onto it, gasping as you took it to the hilt on the first try. 

Issei’s vision went white as he felt you press yourself down onto him, the pulse of your cunt around him making him dizzy, making him whip his head away, trying to hide from you as he let out a choked sob, along with stuttered, breathy ‘thank you’s.

“Fuck baby…” you groaned, reaching back up to cradle issei’s face with your hands, “.....feel you in my fucking throat….” 

“..yeah?..... can I move…fuck-please…” Issei pleaded, making you wince with the force that his nails were digging into your hips. 

“Fuck…” you dropped your head down, pressing your face into the nook of his neck, trying to stay strong, trying to stay in control as you felt your brain going fuzzy and your tummy turn to jelly. “...yes… please fuck me-ahh-” 

You weren’t even able to finish the sentence before Issei’s hips started snapping into you from underneath, the force of his thrusts bouncing you against his chest. You moaned, feeling the air getting repeatedly knocked out of your lungs. 

“Shit- slow-slow down Issei…” you winced out, the feeling of him slamming into you so fast was too much too early. If he kept going like this you’d both be done in no time. 

“not so much baby…” you said again, trying to catch Issei’s attention after failing the first time, but unfortunately for you he was long gone, the only thing on his mind was pounding into you until you came all over his cock. 

Issei couldn’t even hear you as you begged once more for him to slow down, he coudln’t hear anything over the sounds of his own moans and grunts paired with his hard breaths and of course the wet sounds of your cunt as he fucked into you like a fucking rabbit in rut. 

He swore to god that there was nothing better than this, than the sound of you moaning above him as he drilled into you, his hands gripping the swell of your ass as you bounced on his cock. 

It wasn’t long before you gave up on trying to take it slow, releasing yourself to the pleasure of Issei’s cock pushing at your walls while you cried into his neck, whimpering encouragement into his skin, trying your best to meet his thrusts. 

“Oh my goddd….” you gasped after a particularly hard thrust, feeling his tip ram against your cervix when he adjusted you on top of him, bringing his heels up to dig into the mattress to allow him to fuck you even harder. 

Your chest was no longer resting against his as the new angle forced you to lean back, barely giving you time to bring your arms behind you to support yourself as he used you. 

Issei almost cried at the new position, not only because now he could push into you faster and harder, but because now with every thrust he could watch the way your tits bounced and your eyes rolled back into your head. 

He could feel the itch of his orgasm starting in his gut, making him panic at the thought of this ending, at the thought of you getting up and walking out of his life after he scares you away with his intensity. Incidentally, the panic is also what allowed him to finally tune back into his surroundings, tune back into anything other than the feeling of your cunt squeezing him. 

“Isseiiiii…” he heard you beg, your voice further ripping him out of his trance, he stilled inside of you, despite every fiber of his being saying not to.

It was only when he stopped that he noticed the way your arms were shaking under you, threatening to give out. 

“Fuck…” he said, scrambing to sit up further on the bed, wrapping his arms around your torso to pull you into him, allowing your arms to take a much needed break as he pulled your weight properly into his lap. “I’m sorry…” he whispered against your shoulder, “fuck ‘m sorry…. you just feel so good…” 

He let you catch your breath, whispering apologies as he sucked more marks into your skin, his hips grinding his pelvis against your clit, making you gasp and keen as his tip rubbed against your g-spot inside of you. 

This was almost worse than when he was moving, yeah it felt good, fuck it felt so good that you could barely remember your name, much less the reason you’d wanted him to slow down, but if he continued like this you knew you’d finish for a second time, and while you really wanted to finish, you wanted him to finish inside of you first. 

“Issei…” you moaned, leaning away from him to look into his eyes, your cunt tightening around him at the sight of his blown out pupils and red cheeks, making him whine. “Issei let me lay down Baby…” 

He nodded aimlessly, his eyes focused only on your tits as you slid off of him, laying down beside him, hoping he’d take the hint to climb over you and continue. 

Thankfully he did, or at least got half of the hint. He climbed over you, his forearms framing your face as he resumed grinding himself against you, his cock slick with your arousal as it continued gliding between the folds of your pussy, the tip catching your clit with every stroke, making you both shake against each other. 

“...ngh- please baby….” Issei whined against your neck, “...please lemme fuck….” 

Your head was thrown back against the sheets, as you moaned out for him, wrapping your arms down and around him, raking your nails against his lower back, making him shiver and whine against you. 

“Go ahead baby…” you urged, spreading your legs further for him, “...make me cum” 

That was all Issei needed to resume the godless pace he’d set earlier, lining himself up with your hole before hammering you further into the mattress. 

You gasped below him, once again feeling him deep enough to wonder if he’d somehow broken your cervix with the power behind his thrusts. 

He was drunk on you, whining a repetitive ‘yes, yes, yes’ into your skin before you decidedly to shut him up, gripping his hair and guiding his mouth to one of your nipples. 

You both moaned as he latched on, sucking hard enough to make your walls squeeze, practically choking his dick as he continued humping into you like a love-sick puppy. You could feel him twitching inside of you, telling you that he was also close. 

“Fuck issei…” you begged, pressing his face closer to your chest, smothering him with your tits as he moaned and jerked into you. 

At this point your couldn’t tell who was fucking who, with the way your hips were arching off of the mattress to meet his thrusts, making you both cry as his cock dragged against your insides perfectly. 

“Fuck Issei, ‘m close…” you breathed, intentionally squeezing his cock, trying to get him to cum before you fell off that cliff.

 He pulled himself off of your chest just long enough to whimper “fuck-me too baby…” before sending whiny vibrations back through your body as he licked and bit at your tits. 

“Yeah?” you asked, “you gonna ask me if you can cum inside?” 

You felt him jerk inside of you at the thought. 

“D’ you wanna cum inside Issei?” you whispered into his ear, biting your lip as he nodded against you, his mouth never leaving your nipple but a pathetic whine coming out of the back of his throat as his thrusts started getting messy and out of sync. 

You could both tell that the other was close, and while Issei desperately wanted to make you cum first, you both knew that he wasn’t the one in charge right now. 

Issei fucked into you with a continuous stream of ‘please’ coming from his lips between each pant, his thrusts were getting sharper and off beat as he felt his balls starting to pull up, getting ready to shoot his load into you. But he was determined, he wanted to feel you creaming around his cock before he finally filled you. 

But of course, you had other plans, your fingers reaching down to dig your nails into his ass cheeks, helping him keep the tempo of his hips slamming into you steady. Your cunt felt so fucking good for him, warm and tight and twitching as your release threatened to rear its head. 

It was a silent battle of who’d break first, until you took his earlobe between your teeth and whispered into his ear. 

“come on issei, give me your cum…. Please…” 

That finally pushed him over the edge, making him cry against your chest as he tried to pull himself out of you to finish, thinking that you were just saying to finish inside to make him cum.

But as soon as you felt him try to pull out, you dug your nails deeper into the skin of his ass, pressing his body flush to yours as you felt the ropes of his cum start filling you up. 

“Fuck… oh my god….” Issei gasped against you, his legs jerking and abs flexing against you as he felt you milking him dry. 

The feeling of his cum pushed you into your release as well, making you throw your head back, mouth open as a silent moan ripped through you, your back arching as you felt yourself gushing, your mixed release dripping down your ass and Issei’s balls, no doubt soaking into Issei’s sheets. 

Even if Issei said something to you right then, you didn’t hear it, it was like you lost all ability to do anything other than stare at the ceiling, feeling the waves of your orgasm rocking through your body. 

And Issei honestly wasn’t much better, laying against your chest as his hips twitched in the aftermath, making you whine below him as his softening tip rubbed his cum into your raw walls. 

Eventually though, Issei came back to, pushing himself back up onto his forearms to make sure you were ok. He just found you staring at his ceiling, your mind still blank and fucked out. 

He brought a hand up, brushing your hair out of your face, kissing from your lips to your forehead, whispering ‘thank you’s’ and ‘you did so good for me’s’ as he gently pulled out and left to get a cloth to clean you up. 

Somewhere along the process of Issei dragging the warm cloth across your skin, you remembered to feel self conscious due to the light streaming in through the bedroom window’s blinds. 

Issei just tsked at your attempts to cover yourself with your hands, did you miss the last hour? He was fucking obsessed with you. You were fucking perfect to him. Fuck, not just to him, you were just perfect. 

“Stop.” he grumbled, pulling your hand away from your stomach and replacing it with his own, gripping the plush of it between his fingers, groaning when you whined and jerked against him. 

You just rolled your eyes, obviously it was pointless to argue with the man who’d just sucked your tits and gave you probably the strongest orgasm of your life. 

“Whatever” you groaned, trying to push him away from you so you could at least retreat to the bathroom. Another plan, which he gladly spoiled as he latched onto you even tighter, abandoning the washcloth and opting to kiss across your neck, trying to distract you from the thought of leaving. 

“Come on….” he whispered into your neck, pulling your body against him, groaning at the softness of it, “come take a shower with me… and then….” he reached down to your tits, tracing their outline again with his fingers. 

“And then let me draw you again…” 

“What am I gonna tell your brother?” you asked, hoping to kill the mood to at least be able to slip from Issei’s grasp, enough to let you leave both of the brothers’ lives without doing more damage. 

But Issei just laughed, still tightening his hold on you, forcing you to stay with him in bed. 

“Just tell him the truth” 

“Oh yeah, and what’s that?” you said, side-eyeing Issei, watching him grin down at you with that familiar grin. 

“That you’re gonna marry the better brother.” 

-------------------------

*blows dust off of microphone*

hope you liked it bestie!!!!! tell me whatcha thought <3 <3<3<3

[bitch-for-bo]

Sweetheart (Piercer! Suna Rintarō x Brat! Chubby reader)

didn't know I needed piercer! rintarō until i wrote this...

NSFW: MINORS GTF OUTTA HERE!!!!!

It was really stupid. 

The way you were crying was so fucking stupid.

You didn’t even really know why you were crying……

….well….that was a lie…..

You were crying because of that stupid asshole in your college lit course. The one who led you on all semester before telling you that you were ‘not his type’ 

Not his type? 

He took you out for ice cream before trying to feel you up in his shitty little car and when you told him you didn’t really feel like doing anything that soon, he went off. Yelling about how you’d been tricking him and how he didn’t want a relationship, how you were ‘just for fun’ ‘cause he would never date ‘a girl like you’. 

Needless to say, you would be moving seats in class. 

This was constantly how it was, it had happened to you so many times that you’d just accepted that you would always only be the ‘just for fun’ girl. You’d always be the one that they snuck past their friends, not wanting to explain why they’d brought a girl like you home, just a bunch of assholes who didn’t want to receive judgment from their asshole friends. 

And while you had tried your best to suffer through this treatment, thinking it’d eventually get better, you were officially over it. Which was why you couldn’t figure out for the life of you, why you were wasting tears on this guy. 

You ended up wine drunk with your friends, bitter-watching 2000s rom-coms and trying not to let them talk you into an irresponsible decision. 

But you were sad. 

So you let them. 

You ended up scrolling through a local tattoo shop’s website, admiring the pieces and wincing at the prices. You wanted something cute….. but also inexpensive….. and probably kinda small. 

……but still…….tattoos were so….. permanent, did you really want to be reminded of this asshole every time you saw yourself in the mirror?

That was when you saw that this shop also did piercings. 

It was perfect. 

Piercings were small, not super expensive, and easily removable if you got absolutely sick of them. 

You booked your appointment for the following week and woke up to a pretty harsh hangover the next day.

A week later you walked into the shop and almost died on the spot. 

You stuck out like a sore thumb. 

More than two sets of eyes watched as you walked through the lobby of the shop, making you flinch and shrink into yourself under their stares.

You got to the counter and tried to hide your pleasant surprise when the woman behind the counter offered you a bright smile. 

“ ‘r you our 3 ‘o clock? Piercing?” 

You nodded, smiling back at her. 

“Sweet. Follow me” 

She got up and let you further into the shop, passing a couple of stations, almost all filled with customers. 

“We have private rooms for our piercers, especially your type of piercing.” the woman winked at you, laughing as your eyes widened and your mouth dropped into a little ‘o’. 

“Ahh, don’t worry! I’m just teasing,” her face dropped a bit, “... but we do want you to be comfortable.”

The two of you arrived at your room. She led you in and let you take a seat in the chair.

“Alright.” She started, leaning against the counter and clasping her hands in front of her “now, we have a really great piercer, he does all of our piercings and we’ve literally never gotten a single complaint about him.” 

Your face must’ve dropped when she said ‘him’. 

“We also have an apprentice, who is definitely great, but she is also still learning….and you are new to this.” 

You nodded. 

“While I completely get it if you want her to pierce you, I will say that she isn’t nearly as good as our main piercer.” 

You nodded again, slower this time. 

“So I’ll give you a minute or two to decide. Like I said… no pressure.” she offered a thumbs up before leaving the room, telling you she’d be back briefly to get your answer. 

You were split. You really were… on one hand, you wanted a female piercer, but on the other hand, you really didn’t want this to get messed up. And who knew? What if you had difficult nipples to pierce? What if she tore through it? What the fuck would happen then? 

So while you didn’t necessarily want a man piercing your nips, you decided that he was a professional for a reason and that you would rather feel embarrassed for a couple of minutes than be in too much pain. 

When the manager came back in, you told her. 

“Fantastic, I’ll let him know you’re here, and when I see you next, you’ll have some sick fucking piercings.” 

She left with one last thumbs up, leaving you to twiddle your thumbs and wait for your piercer.

The man that came through that door was somehow, exactly what you’d expected. 

Tall, dark, and handsome, sporting tattoos in the form of patchwork sleeves and one that wrapped around the side of his neck. He couldn't have been shorter than 6’2”, and while he was definitely lean, you could tell he was still pretty built with the way that his biceps flexed as he closed the door behind him. 

You were also exactly what Suna expected when his manager let him know his appointment was ready. Another college-age girl getting her nipples pierced. 

Of course, you weren’t like every other college girl that came in here, you were sitting so he couldn’t get the full effect, but Suna knew just by how you looked now that you were absolutely his type. 

Your plump thighs were pressed together as you sat rigidly, making him regret that he didn’t have a smaller chair, just so he could see them squish together more, to see your ass struggle to fit in. You were sitting uncomfortably straight, obviously nervous, but Suna didn’t mind, the way that you were pushing your chest out gave him the perfect view of how nicely your shirt fell against your tits, nipples visible though not hard enough to pierce yet, he observed. 

Your face burned as you watched your piercer's eyes attach to your nipples. You knew that it was literally his job, and that he probably did this at least twice a day, but that didn’t stop you from feeling like there was something inherently intimate about it. So you turned your eyes away from his face, hoping he would hurry up with his assessment. 

And while Suna did do this quite often, and he was always incredibly professional about it, he just couldn’t help but stare at you a bit longer. After all, you were exactly his type… and when you rolled your eyes away from him, a small frown making its way onto your face, he couldn’t stop the grin from coming onto his. 

“How’re you doing?…. I’m Rintarō….I’ll be piercing you today.” 

You nodded, offering a small smile as you reached out to shake his hand.

Damn…. His hand was fucking huge compared to yours. You’d never had small hands, quite average actually maybe even bigger simply accounting for your extra weight, but even with the fake nails you had on, Rintarō’s fingers were still longer than yours, and definitely thicker. And wow his hands were cold! 

You introduced yourself, before thanking him for the appointment, stating that you were a bit nervous as it was your first time. 

As you spoke, you missed the way Suna’s eyebrow raised in interest. You spoke of how nervous you were, and how you’d never been inside of a real piercing shop before, but your body language was saying something completely different. While your words themselves were mild, even slightly withdrawn, your tone and posture exuded a level of prissy that Suna didn’t expect. 

Well, that was a lie….. he definitely expected you to be a bit stuck up as soon as he’d seen that little frown on your face, but he didn’t expect you to be like this….hell, you were the best kind of stuck up. 

You were a brat who didn’t even know they were. 

And this impression that Suna got of you only increased as he talked to you. As he explained the procedure and put on gloves, he watched the nervousness in your face slowly morph into distrust, maybe even a bit of doubt. 

“Alright, now that that’s out of the way, let's get that top off and mark where you want these bad boys.” 

“Do I really need to take it all the way off?” you asked. 

Suna chuckled, he wondered if you knew just how condescending your tone was. 

“Not at all sweetheart, just keep it outta my way and we’ll be good.” 

You turned your head towards the wall before lifting your shirt over your breasts, your face still hot with embarrassment. 

Suna had to bite his tongue to stop himself from letting out a low whistle. He’d pierced some pretty people throughout his career, but you? It wasn’t even sexual….. The sight in front of him was almost art. The way that you wouldn't meet his eyes, the way your knuckles were turning light at how hard you clasped the hem of your shirt. 

Yeah, your tits were great but the now exposed sight of where the tops of your thighs pressed together was far better. 

“Umm, are you gonna mark them now?” you asked, he’d been quiet for a bit now. 

“Just looking for symmetry sweetheart, don’t get your panties in a twist, we’ve got all the time in the world.” 

You frowned. 

“I just think that-”

Suddenly the little wheeled chair that he was sitting on was right next to you, and his face was close to yours, too close to be appropriate. 

“I know what I’m doing Princess…. No need to think.”

Your head snapped away from him, choosing to lock your gaze onto the opposite wall. 

Fuck…… his attractiveness was making this seem a lot more hot and a lot less unprofessional.

Rintarō just laughed again before going and opening a couple of cabinets along the wall, pulling out his already sterilized equipment along with a couple of paper towels. 

“What’re those for?” you asked, skeptical as you watched the piercer open the small freezer he had, taking an ice cube from a tray. 

Your eyes widened as he approached you with them. 

“‘K, it’s time for the not-so-fun part, it’s gonna be cold okay?” 

“Wait!” you gasped, “can’t I do that myself?” 

“Do you have gloves on?” 

You winced when he lowered the ice cube onto your nipple, trying your best to stay still as you felt the little pricks of cold travel down your torso, straight to your core. 

This was probably something you should’ve thought about before choosing to get nipple piercings from the hottest man alive. You’d never really known if you had sensitive nipples because none of your partners had ever really tried that. 

So if you were busy avoiding Rintarō’s gaze before, you were absolutely booked doing it now. 

But despite your attempts to hide it, Rintarō could tell. 

He could tell with the way that he could feel your heartbeat pounding under his fingers as he held the ice cube to your left breast, rubbing it around the area of the nipple so as to not make any certain spot unbearably cold. 

He watched your face amusedly when the cube ran over the bud itself, the way you slightly bit your lip, and how your knees twitched. 

“Alright, here’s why we ice it first….” he said, dropping the ice cube into the sink before returning to your side.

“Why do we- fuck!!” you hissed, your upper half involuntarily pulling away from Rintarō, who’d just cinched the clamp onto your left nipple. 

He instructed you to breathe, placing his hand on your shoulder as he helped your inhale pattern, lightly squeezing to help distract you from the fact that your nipple felt like it was caught in a crab’s claw. 

How the fuck did some people enjoy this shit? 

It burned! And all you could think about was how fucking sore your tit would be!

You were beginning to regret this decision. 

But then it happened…

“‘Atta girl….you’re doing real good…..” 

Thank god you were able to hide your face behind your arms that were still holding your shirt up, because if you hadn’t Rintarō would’ve been able to see your eyes widen and your jaw drop open in shock at the absolutely filthy amount of bass in his voice. 

Holy shit…..

You didn’t know if you wanted him to do it again or if you wanted to crawl into a hole and die. 

Was he trying to do this? 

….probably…..

You convinced yourself that this was how he treated every girl that came in for an appointment with him. He held their hands a bit too long when he shook them, he smirked at them as he ‘assessed’ them through their tops, called them ‘sweetheart’ and ‘princess’.....

Men were pigs….. That was your conclusion. This man was no different. 

Unfortunately, that realization did nothing to cease the wet patch currently growing between your thighs. 

You decided you’d just press your eyes closed and tough it out, that you wouldn’t provoke him in any way…. You really couldn’t handle another unattainable crush, especially on a man you’d just met. 

“Ok, I’m gonna take it off now…” he warned. 

You sighed, ready for the pinching to be over as your nipple was now cold AND achy. You still questioned how anyone in their right fucking mind could be into that……. That was until Rintarō’s finger nudged it. 

You barely stopped a moan from ripping out of your chest.

Did you understand now?

Suna chuckled as he heard the little gasp you were unable to suppress, and don’t think he didn’t notice how you readjusted yourself, thighs rubbing together as he (as gently as he could) took the clamp off and went to place the ink dot. 

“Feel better?” He asked, watching as you let out a relieved sigh when the clamp was finally gone. 

You nodded, still not willing to look him in the eye.

“Well…. This is the part that’s even less fun.” He retrieved the needle. 

“I’m gonna count you down, on one I’m gonna need you to take a nice deep breath for me okay?”

You nodded. 

Suna really wished he could see your face right now. He’d almost give anything just to see your expression as he prepared to push the needle through. 

And while you liked to think that the universe was good to you, the universe was better to Rintarō.

He nearly groaned as a high-pitched whine let your lips when he pushed the needle through, your body slightly jerking against his chair in pain as you let out a breathy ‘fuck’ as he followed the needle with the jewelry. 

Even as he took the needle away from your body, the piercing complete, you were letting out little whines about how bad it hurt. 

And while he should’ve soothed you and let you know it was over, he couldn’t help but take the chance to quickly admire his work. 

Fuck…. He thought, he was almost angry at how fucking good you looked. 

Your shirt was still up, he let his eyes wander down past your newly pierced nipple, down to your plush waist and soft stomach.

God, you looked so fucking nice…. he wanted to feel it, under his fingers….. under him…….

He cleared his throat, trying to adjust himself in his pants, trying to make his embarrassingly prominent hard-on less apparent before you saw him. 

“Are you done?” You asked meekly. 

Fuck…… now you were being sweet?

He wanted to see you again….no….he needed to see you again…

But how would he get a little spoiled princess like you back in his chair? Or better yet, in his bed?

“All done sweetheart….” he chuckled. 

You sat up, straightening out your shirt as you looked at him with confusion. 

“But what about the other one?”

“Well……” Rintarō sighed, resting his elbows on his knees as he prayed that you wouldn’t see through his shitty plan to ensure he got to see you again. 

“....it’s probably best that we split this into two sessions….. You didn’t do as well as most people with the first one, so I think it might be best that we come back in about a week and do the other one. That way I can also check up on how this one’s doing.” 

“Really?” 

The way that you frowned made Suna afraid that you saw straight through his bullshit lie, but he couldn’t turn back now, so he just nodded. 

“I’d really prefer to just get it done now though….all at once…”

“ ‘m sorry sweetheart, but I really do think it’s best if we split this up..” 

You just stared at him for a couple of seconds, trying to melt him under your gaze, hoping to see if he was actually telling the truth or if he just wanted some scummy opportunity to charge you double.

And while you thought that the glare you offered was pretty worthy, Rintarō just laughed.

You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you stood up and gathered your things as quickly as you could. You couldn’t believe this… he was really gonna make you waste your time like this?

You looked back to him as soon as you’d collected all of your things, 

“You’re really sure that a whole extra session is needed?” 

Rintarō wanted to coo at the way your face was scrunched up, your nose slightly scrunched and your eyes pressed into a distrusting squint. 

“Wanna pinkie promise Princess?” he asked playfully, reaching out his hand, which you instinctively slapped away. 

You wanted to apologize as soon as you did it, (even though you doubt it hurt, it was still rude) but as soon as you saw the look in his eyes as he chuckled and feigned offense, the apology died on your tongue. 

So you opted instead to just put your nose into the air and turn on your heel.

“Fine. I guess I’ll see you in a week,” you said, exiting the room before the smug piercer could say anything smart. 

You begrudgingly made another appointment, and while you thought about asking for the female piercer to do your next one, the thought of them turning out weird due to a different artist, made you stick with the rude, cocky piercer (who just happened to be incredibly hot). 

Over the next couple of days, you tried your best to relax and forget about the impending appointment. Unfortunately, the new barbell running through your left nipple wasn’t letting you. 

And every time you felt any discomfort, you couldn’t help but think about Rintarō.

……he really was your exact type… sure his attitude could definitely be better…. but since when were you into guys with great attitudes? 

Or great personalities? 

Or great anything to be honest….

So unfortunately with every wince of pain or every ice-pack session, your mind wandered to the tall man. You found yourself thinking about his voice…and his hands….. 

The trouble really came though, whenever your new piercing would rub up against anything. You did nothing to silence your gasps and whimpers of pain/ odd pleasure in the silence of your own space, but as soon as you felt those little tingles in your stomach from the stimulation, you’d find your mind wandering to him. 

You just couldn’t help it… as frustrating as it was, you were beyond attracted to Rintarō.

And while Rintarō wasn’t suffering nearly as much as you were, he was still suffering. 

You were constantly on his mind when he was piercing, when he was tattooing, and especially when he was sketching ideas for clients, some would call you his inspiration….to him it felt more like you were haunting him. 

And it didn’t even stop when he left work. In fact, it got worse. Because outside of work, he didn’t have to try and rein in all of his thoughts, which left his mind wandering further and further each time, trying to recall what your voice sounded like when you whined, trying to remember what your face looked like all flustered and nervous. 

He found himself thinking of you as he touched himself in the shower, thinking about how you’d act once you dropped the pretentious princess act. It was always the girls like you, the bratty, ‘trust no one’ girls that were the most fun to tame. 

And while the way you acted was a lot of what he thought about, that was only because if he thought about your body, he would totally lose it. 

Every time he closed his eyes he could see it, the way that your thighs and ass jiggled when you walked out of his room, the way that the fat of your stomach tensed when he ran the needle through your nipple, and especially the way that your tits rose and fell as he counted you down from three.  

It’d been so long since Rintarō had felt like this like he was going through puberty again. Every little thought about you was getting him hot under the collar, and with every thought, the need to see you again became greater and greater. 

So when he saw you walk into the shop for your second appointment, he couldn’t even contain the grin that took over his face. 

But you weren’t in the mood for games today. You’d just gotten done with your morning class, the class that you shared with that asshole that had practically rejected you. 

You had run into him after class (and by ran into him, you meant he practically trapped you against your car outside) and he asked if he could see you again, saying that he ‘messed up’ and that ‘he missed you’. 

And while a couple of months ago, you would’ve jumped at the chance to reconcile, you’d learned your lesson. 

But that asshole, wouldn’t take no for an answer. He kept pressing… and pressing… and pressing… and now? 

Now you had a coffee date after your appointment with a man you’d rather eat sand than see. 

So when you walked into that piercing room for a second time, you really didn’t have the mental energy for the hell that Rintarō was planning on putting you through. 

The first 30 seconds (maybe) of the appointment went fine. The problems started when Rintarō opened his mouth. 

“Nervous?” 

The question was innocent enough, but you were already on edge and you really needed to nip the teasing in the bud. Even if it was quite literally the hottest man you’d ever met doing the teasing. 

“Nope,” you said, short and sweet (but maybe a little bit cold due to how quickly it came out of your mouth and definitely due to the monotonous way you said it). 

“Really?” Rintarō hummed as he prepped his equipment, you sounded tense, he thought,...... that made it even better. “You’re big talk today, Princess.”

You rolled your eyes but said nothing, not wanting to give a reaction.

Rintarō just chuckled. 

“Alright, ice cube time.” he said, “Shirt up pretty girl.” 

You thanked god that you pulled your shirt up quick enough to hide the look of humiliation on your face. You could barely even feel the coldness of the ice due to the feeling of shame that was already beginning to burn in your stomach.

You swore to yourself that you wouldn’t get… excited today. You swore that no matter how hot he looked or sounded, you wouldn’t feel the need to offer him yourself, ass up on his chair…. How were you already failing?

But the worst was yet to come.

Over the past week, you’d (unfortunately) developed a deep understanding of how sensitive your nipples were. And after several, rather embarrassing, experiments, you’d found out that, despite your previous thoughts and feeling towards people who got aroused by pain, having them pinched, tugged, or even just rubbed was a one-way ticket to arousal. 

So when Rintarō replaced the ice cube with the clamp, you had to focus nearly all of your energy on keeping yourself from moaning. 

And while you didn’t make any noise, Rintarō definitely noticed the way your chest caught and how you squirmed in his chair. 

He got your attention with a small hum before asking, 

“You mind if I check the swelling of this one Princess?”, referring to your week-old piercing.

You would have said no if you knew what that meant. Unfortunately, you thought that checking for swelling meant looking at it, maybe even putting an ice cube on it…..nope

Checking for swelling meant you had to work twice as hard not to let out any sounds as Rintaro poked and pushed at your nipple, making you painfully aware of how embarrassingly wet you were getting. 

You needed to hurry up and get outta here. If he kept getting you worked up, you might end up sleeping with the fucking asshole you were about to get coffee with, and you’d rather die than do that. 

“Isn’t the other one ready to pierce yet?” you asked, trying to ask as nicely as possible without seeming pushy. 

“Just a little while longer. ‘Wanna make sure it’s easy for the needle.” 

You frowned. Rintarō sounded like he’d just shrugged you off with that answer, and he didn’t even stop looking at your tits! Sure maybe the first couple of prods at the piercing were permitted, but it was getting into unprofessional territory. 

But Rintarō just couldn’t help it. You were just so soft….. and he’d been thinking about you for the last 7 fucking days… and by the looks of it, you’d been thinking of him just as much. 

Don’t think that you could hide the way your breath would jump every time he spoke, don’t think he didn’t see the way your lower stomach tensed when his fingers brushed against your piercing. 

“Come on….” you huffed, it had been at least two extra minutes and he still hadn’t made any move to take off the clamp, 

“It has to be okay by now, what are you even- fuck!”

Suna grinned as you finally let out the moan you’d been holding in after he’d just barely nudged the clamp over your right nipple. 

“See…” he cooed, “now it’s ready…”

You just sat in shock as he gathered the stuff to finally pierce your nipple with, whistling to himself as if you hadn’t just let out the neediest sound ever. 

You had half a mind to give him the scolding of his lifetime, but as soon as he turned around with the needle, making eye contact with you as he stood over your laying body, the words died on your tongue. 

“You want me to take it off now?” he asked, the way his eyes gleamed made your stomach sink and your thighs twitch but you weren’t ready to give in just yet. 

“What kind of question is that? Don’t you- shit!” 

He didn’t even give you a warning before “gently” removing the clamp. 

What the fuck was up with this man? Why was he doing this to you? Certainly, he couldn’t see how aroused this was making you, right? If he knew just how fucking overwhelmed you felt right now he’d stop, right? 

“You okay sweetheart?” 

You wanted to kill him. 

The way that he asked the question wasn’t innocent at all, this cocky motherfucker knew exactly what he was doing to you. And the worst part about it all? The bastard wasn’t embarrassed, or sorry, no…. he was smug about it. 

You wondered if you should say something….. tell him that you didn’t appreciate being treated like you were the entertainment.

But if you did that, who knows what would happen. He could refuse to do your piercing (and you refused to face this man a third time to get it) or even worse, he could make this the worst piercing in the world. He could make it to where you’d have to live with lopsided nipple jewelry or make it to where you’d be bleeding on and off for two straight weeks!

So with all of that in mind, you bit your tongue and just mumbled out a disgruntled “yeah, I’m fine.” 

But Rintarō wanted you to react. He wanted to see that little face you made when you were mad again, he’d been thinking about it forever. Thinking about the way your bottom lip pushed out in a pout when he fucked his fist, the way that he knew, if he tried hard enough, he could probably make you break, make you so frustrated you’d admit that you wanted him. 

He went ahead and lined you up and then you felt the tip of the needle against your skin. 

“Alright Sweetheart, from three again…. Ready?” 

This time you were prepared, this time the only sound you let out (much to Suna’s disappointment) was a small ‘mmph’

And almost as soon as he’d put the barbell, you were sliding your shirt back down and gathering your things to leave. 

“Woah…. What’s the rush, Princess?” 

Suna didn’t want you to leave yet. He knew that if you walked out that door, he’d probably never see you again, and he still needed to figure out a way to get a date or at least your number.

“Aren’t we done?”

“Well yeah, but I still need to brief you on how to take care of them now.” 

You turned to look at him.

“Didn’t you do that last time?” 

He had, in fact, done that last time. But that didn’t mean he couldn’t bullshit his way through 10 extra minutes with you. 

“I didn’t cover everything then Sweetheart.” 

You could feel your eye starting to twitch in annoyance. When you looked down at your phone for the time, you saw that not only was there only 15 minutes until your “date”, but there was also a text from the guy you were going to see saying, 

‘Just got to the cafe, can’t wait to see you ;)’

The scowl on your face deepened, a detail that Rintarō didn’t miss. 

“Don’t you have a pamphlet or something? I really need to go….” 

“It’ll take five minutes, tops.” 

Even if it did only take five minutes (which you doubted it would), it was rush hour and the coffee shop was 10 minutes away (almost 20 with traffic). 

“I really can’t I have a date in like 10 minutes.”

You hoped that that would finally get Rintarō to give up, even if it meant you’d be implying that you were off the market to the man who’d plagued your dreams for the last week. 

‘Oh?’ Suna thought, ‘A date? Well gosh….he didn’t want you to miss that.’

Suna shrugged.

“Tell him to wait.” 

“ph-w-what….?” you sputtered out, looking at him in shock as he just continued to clean up his work area.

“What princess? I thought you liked bossing men around? Tell your little date he can wait.”

You were sure that you looked like a fish with the way your mouth was opening and closing, searching for the words to say as your brain ran a mile a minute to catch up. 

“Excuse me?” was all that ended up coming out, earning a deep chuckle from Rintarō, one that may or may not have caused your knees to weaken a little. 

“I’m just saying Sweetheart, you took all this time to come in for a second appointment and now you’re trying to leave? Don’t I need to teach you how to take care of yourself?” 

If your face felt hot before, it felt like it was on fire now. Despite his light-hearted body language, nothing was innocent about what Rintarō had just said. 

The inner turmoil, the choice to either run away with your tail between your legs or to take a chance in the lion's dens, was dizzying. Especially when you could see the way the lion's thick muscles tensed and rippled as he cleaned. Especially when you knew that the lion was hungry…. and that you’d be the meal.

“I only made the second appointment because you told me to.” 

“Hmm…..are you sure?” 

Rintarō had finally finished cleaning, but now he was approaching you, grinning when you make your way to the door in avoidance. 

“Why the fuck would I have made one otherwise?” you gaped, placing one hand anxiously on the door handle. 

“ok…..I’ll let you go..” 

You sighed in relief, but it was a bit too soon. 

“I’ll let you go if you answer one question.”

“Sure….” you scoffed, “...what’s your question?”

Suna was standing directly in front of you now, barely an arm's length away. 

“Your date….. Is he better looking than me?”

…..did you hear that correctly?

“....huh?” 

Suna laughed again before looking straight into your eyes.

“Is he?” 

Your eyes must’ve popped out of your head as you just stared at the man staring right back at you, clearly expecting an answer to the incredibly invasive question. 

“That’s incredibly unprofessional AND none of your business…” 

You went to open the door, but you were too slow. Rintarō had already boxed you in against it, using one hand to keep it closed while the other rested on the other side of your head, bringing back to your attention, just how large it was. 

How tall was he again? He couldn’t have been anything less than 6’2”..... That was definitely taller than the guy from your lit class. And he was definitely hotter than the guy from your lit class. 

And although you’d known that he was incredibly hot, from this close, Rintarō was impossible hotter. From here you could see just how well built he was, with veins running along the forearms that were trapping you against the door, covered in little ink designs and god were his shoulders wide….

You were ashamed of how turned on you were right now. This really wasn’t the time to be ogling and drooling over a man you barely knew, especially since it was the same man who was literally holding you hostage. 

“You promised me one question pretty girl…” 

Rintarō thought that it was cute the way you were avoiding his eyes, your face was all scrunched up into that little angry expression and while he loved that he now got to see it up close, he prayed that he wasn’t close enough that his quickly growing hard-on would brush against your body because while it was obvious that your body was reacting to his, he needed you to tell him…. 

He needed you to tell him that he wasn’t crazy, he wanted you to tell him that you’d been thinking of him just as much as he’d been thinking of you. 

He needed to know if you’d wondered how he’d feel against you because fuck had he been thinking about what you would feel like under him. 

You rolled your eyes, still not looking as you mumbled out your answer. 

“What was that?” 

“.....no.”

The look that came onto Rintarō’s face should’ve worried you. The way that he smiled made him look like a fox in a chicken coop. But despite your better judgment, you felt your panties getting even damper. 

“Why don’t you stay a little then? Tell that fucking loser you found someone better.” 

“Better?” you scoffed. “Did you forget that this is pretty much harassment?”

“You’re free to leave Princess……I won’t stop you.” 

The same smug smirk graced his face as he backed away from you, leaving you completely free to leave the room. All it would take was for you to turn the handle and leave.

…..so why wouldn’t your body move?

Rintarō busied himself with something at the counters across the room, forcing you to live with your silence and contemplate just what you were expecting him to do when you said that. 

Did you want to stay? 

He was by far the prettiest man you’d ever seen, practically a god. 

And he seemed to be into you…..

……and you were definitely into him….

And so, with your face burning in embarrassment and your stomach burning with need, you cleared your throat before sitting back down on the chair and quietly telling Rintarō,

“......maybe you should tell me how to take care of them…..” 

That’s exactly what Rintarō wanted to hear. 

This is what he’d been waiting for….fuck you were gorgeous….

The way that your thighs were sandwiched together, the way that your stomach covered the tops of them. He knew that he’d just seen it less than 2 minutes ago, but god did he want to see it again, but this time, this time he wanted to feel it. 

He wanted to feel your thighs pressed against his ears while he tasted you, wanted to watch that bratty, stuck-up little look fall off of your face when he pushed his fingers down your throat and fucked you into his chair. 

But he’d start off slow. He knew that your type was easy to scare off, girls like you didn’t trust easy. 

Your eyes wouldn't meet his as he abandoned his place at the counter, slowly returning to his stool. 

The intensity of his stare felt like fire against your skin and it was quickly making you doubt your decision to sit back down. 

He sat down. 

You could feel yourself starting to sweat. What the hell was he doing? He was just sitting there…..staring. 

After 20 painful seconds, you finally spoke up. 

“What?” 

Rintarō grinned. 

“Shirt up pretty girl.” 

You went to raise the hem of your shirt but paused, the awkward feeling of Rintarō staring making you stall. 

“Look away” you mumbled, making Rintarō scoff but nevertheless divert his eyes. 

Your freshly pierced nipples glinted under the annoying fluorescent lighting, reminding you of just how wet you actually were, how needy Rintarō had made you over the last week. 

You wanted him to touch you, to brush his fingers against the barbells as he’d done earlier. But instead of asking, instead of telling him how badly you needed him, you just mumbled out a small “done.” and focused your gaze on a spot on the wall. 

“Fuck….” rintarō sighed, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his spread thighs as he admired you. 

His work was, of course, amazing. But the art was only as good as its canvas and fuck did you make his art look good. He could feel his cock twitch in his jeans, begging him to hurry up and bury himself in you. 

But not yet… 

“Touch them.” 

His request was simple, and it shouldn’t have surprised you considering the fact that you both were well aware of where this was headed, but still, you felt your face burn as you stuttered out a small “excuse me?” 

“Pinch ‘em for me, Princess. I wanna make sure you’re satisfied with my services.”

It was your turn to scoff

“as if…” 

Suna shrugged at your words, and to your surprise, he stood up and turned towards the door. 

“Alright. I’ll let you redress then…” 

“Wait!” your worried voice made him stop, the grin coming back onto his face as he turned back towards you. 

You were looking up at him now, your eyes on him but still not meeting his own. Your fingers untwisted in your lap and unsurely traveled up your torso. 

Suna chuckled as he sat back down, watching as your hands stopped at your tits, clearly embarrassed and unsure of what exactly he wanted from you.

You gasped as your fingers experimentally tapped on both barbells, over the past few days you’d become acclimated to the sensation of playing with your piercing, but now that they were both done, the feeling of running your fingers over the small metal pieces was entirely new. 

Your piercings weren’t healed enough to pinch yourself yet, so you settled with softly rolling the pads of your fingers over them, circling the areolas as you bit back the small sounds trying to force their way out. 

You screwed your eyes shut when an embarrassingly loud whimper came out of you, your torso jerking away from the back of the chair as you landed a slightly harder flick to your week-old piercing. 

You couldn’t see what Rintarō was doing but you could hear the sound of his belt buckle coming undone and his zipper coming down. And that thought, the thought of him pulling his cock out to stroke to you playing with your tits made you burn even more. 

You wanted to touch yourself, but he didn’t say that you could. Nevertheless, you found one of your hands trailing down to rub against your clothed core, rubbing against it through the soft material of your leggings. As the other continued to play with your tits. 

Rintarō couldn’t help but groan at the site. Even though he hadn’t told you to, you were already grinding against your palm, your fingers stuffed between your thighs, he could feel his restraint slipping, the need to be between your thighs, replacing your hand with his cock was almost too much….. almost. 

“Take ‘em off.” 

“What?” you breathed, your eyes opening just wide enough to see the upper half of his torso, thankfully not enough to catch glimpse of what he was doing with his hands. 

“I wanna see you…” 

You prided yourself so much on the fact that you knew how to stay in control of your own body, but something about Rintarō….. Something about him made you want to do it, to do anything he asked of you. 

But still, half of the fun was doing the exact opposite of what he told you to do. 

Suna watched as you turned your nose up at him, that little frown gracing your lips for just a second before being disrupted by a light moan. He watched as you took your bottom lip between your teeth and continued to grind against your hand, ignoring his request completely. 

He stood with a small ‘tsk’ and walked over to you, stilling your hands by gripping your wrists. 

“Being stubborn Princess?” he asked, looming over your panting figure. 

You somehow found it within yourself to roll your eyes, making Rintarō groan. 

Girls like you really were the most fun to break. 

Without a word of warning, Rintarō’s hand replaced yours, squeezing between your thigh and grabbing the fat of your cunt between his fingers, making you squeal as you tried to pull your hands from his grip.

He just chuckled before bringing your wrists over your head, pinning them to the headrest of the chair. 

“What’s wrong Princess? Wishing you’d listened?” 

He started to move his hand, massaging the outside of your cunt with his fingers, making you gasp and moan every time his middle finger managed to catch your clit. 

He wanted you to look at him. Wanted you to see the look of hunger in his eyes as he planned what the best way to fuck you would be. You’d been avoiding his gaze, running from the reality of what was happening, he wanted you to know just how hard you made him, just how much he wanted you. 

“What are you-mph!” your gasp of surprise was muffled as Rintarō stuffed two of his fingers into your mouth, releasing your hands to come down and clutch his forearm. 

He groaned at how warm it felt. 

‘Fuck’ he thought, how nice would it be to be balls deep in your throat?

Of course, he wanted more than that today, but that definitely sounded like something to do in the future. 

“Fuck…” he groaned, feeling your tongue flex beneath his fingers as you, despite your better judgment, began to suck on them, wrapping your tongue around them, pretending that it was something more. 

But the real thing was so much bigger, sitting on the edge of your visual field, laying against the side of the chair by your cheek. 

Fuck it was big. 

“So naughty….” Rintar ōwhispered, his fingers running between your lips, feeling just how wet you were for him. “You’re not gonna strip for me? Do I have to do everything for you?” 

Without warning he yanked down your leggings, groaning as you subconsciously raised your hips off of the chair to help him force the fabric down past your knees, leaving them to hang off of your ankles. 

You only moaned around his fingers, digging your nails into the thick muscle of his forearm that was now pressing against your stomach as his fingers started to massage your cunt again. 

He hadn’t even touched you there and you were almost shaking, wanting to beg him to touch your clit or better yet stuff his fingers inside of you. 

You remembered how thick his fingers were. Fuck they’d feel good buried in you. 

Rintarō groaned as he felt you whine around his fingers. 

“What was that sweetheart?” He asked, finally pulling out of your mouth. 

“Touch me….” you moaned, throwing your head back against the chair to avoid his piercing gaze. 

He tsked, his fingers leaving your cunt to grip your plush stomach, making you gasp. 

“Is that how we ask for things, Pretty girl?” 

He raised his fingers to your piercings, flicking the old one, making you cry out. 

“Why don’t we try asking for daddy’s fingers like a good little girl?” 

You couldn’t tell if your eyes rolled to the back of your head, but you definitely felt all of the air leave your lungs. 

You needed him…. Bad….. so bad that you were willing to give up everything you believed in …. willing to beg. 

“Please….” you whined, almost too quiet to hear…. 

“What was that Princess?” Rintarō asked, he wanted to hear you admit it louder, admit that you needed him. 

“Touch me….please..” you begged, your eyes meeting his for the first time since you’d sat in the chair to be pierced.

Rintarō could’ve cum on the spot. If not because of the tears painting your lower lashline, then definitely because of the way you’d finally decided to give yourself to him. 

Without a word, he pushed two fingers into you, groaning as you cried out and wrapped your arms around his shoulders, trying to root yourself in something as his fingers curled up into you, finding your g-spot within seconds. 

“Fuck…. Please….” you whined, nails digging into his back as his digits drug against your walls, curling and prodding at all the right spots, making you see stars as you moaned into his shoulder. 

“Shit….” He groaned…. “You’re so fucking tight Princess….” 

Rinatrō was pressing his dick against the chair, humping the upholstery as his hips unwillingly jerked with each sound you made.

Never had he been more grateful for the thick walls of the room, because he’d be damned if anyone else got to hear the sounds coming from you as he fucked you on his fingers, stretching you out for his cock. 

“Feels good….” you whined as his fingers brushed up against your g-spot again, making your eyes flutter shut as your thighs unconsciously pressed together. 

Rintarō groaned at the feeling of your legs squeezing against his wrist, trying to constrict his movement as his fingers bullied in and out of your cunt. 

You were so fucking soft…and so fucking warm…. he could feel his cock leaking onto the chair, leaving a smudge of pre merely inches from your pouting lips. 

“Yeah?” he grunted, ducking down, “feels good Princess?”

His face was so close to yours, so close that you could smell the mint on his breath, you wondered if you could taste it. 

“Mhmm” you hummed, your eyes flicking down to his lips. Not even trying to hide your want.

Suna got the message… but didn’t comply and kiss you. He wanted to make you work for it, for you to admit that you needed his tongue in your mouth as he prepped you for him. 

Your pout deepened, making Rintarō chuckle.

“You wanna kiss Princess?”

You nodded, the pout not leaving your lips as you offered them to Rintarō, who amusedly ignored them, making you whine in protest. 

“If you wanna kiss princess, take it…” 

Your eyes widened at his words. Somehow, even with his fingers, knuckles deep in your pussy and his other fingers wet with your spit, asking for a kiss seemed humiliating. 

But still… something burned in you when he made you ask for it, and you could try to roll your eyes and hide how much his demands turned you on, but the way that you clenched around his fingers didn’t lie.

He had you wrapped around his finger. 

You slowly wrapped your hand around the back of his head, and pulled his lips down to yours, opening as soon as his tongue touched your lips to allow it into your mouth, moaning at the feeling of it scraping against the roof. 

He groaned at the way your cunt squeezed around his finger as you sucked on his tongue. He couldn’t believe you’d actually done it, he thought you’d be harder to break. 

You could feel your end approaching, your hips were grinding against his forearm as you rode his fingers.

You cried out into his mouth as his thumb began to glide across your clit. 

Rintarō could feel you getting tighter, feel your walls firming up around his fingers as he pushed into your soft spot with every jerk of his wrist. 

God, you were so wet, he could get off to the sounds of your gushing cunt alone, the way your juices were coating his palm, he bet that if he tried hard enough he could make you cum harder than you ever had before. 

He dropped his head into the crook of your neck, not even trying to hide his panting as his hips desperately jerked into the side of the chair.

Your mouth dropped open as his pace somehow quickened, his palm beginning to slap against your clit with the force he was finger fucking you. 

You could feel him pressing up against that spot inside of you with every thrust, but you didn’t know what it meant until you felt that unfamiliar feeling rising up inside of you. 

You remembered the first time you squirted. It wasn’t with any of your past relationships, it’d actually been so long ago that you had nearly forgotten that you were capable of doing it, but as the sounds of your cunt became louder, and that shameful urge to piss came over you, you knew that you were about to do it again. 

“No….” you gasped, trying, to no avail, to stop Suna’s fingers from continuing to piston into you. “No, please…” 

He just laughed….hadn’t you squirted before? 

……fuck….. was this the first time? 

He ignored your cries and pleas to slow down, his tunnel vision focusing in on making you gush all over his chair. 

He cooed at you as you began to cry, still begging him to stop as your legs began to shake around his arm. 

He decided that he couldn’t have you ruining your own orgasm and stuffed his free fingers back into your mouth, pressing down against your tongue as muffled cries and pleas still left your throat. 

“Come on pretty girl….” he panted above you, “you can do it…” 

It was too much…. You’d been holding on for too long. 

You couldn’t hold it much longer. 

With a final sob, you felt yourself lose the fight, your hips jumping off of the chair as the embarrassing liquid sprayed against Rintarō’s forearm, soaking the chair beneath you.

“Fucckk…..” he moaned, fucking you through your high on his fingers, groaning as you squirted all over his arm, practically drenching him in your arousal. 

“Good girl…..” he cooed, as you came down from your high, your unfocused eyes meeting his. “.....such a good girl for me…” 

Rintarō could practically feel his heartbeat in his dick as he rubbed your slick across your pussy, painting the fat of your thighs and stomach with the clear liquid, lightheaded from the fact he’d been able to make you cum so hard. 

He looked down at you…. His face dropped. 

You were staring back up at him with tears in your eyes, sniffling like a baby as your chin wobbled in embarrassment. 

“heyyy….What’s wrong Princess?” he whispered, automatically retracting his hand from its position between your thighs as he guided you to sit up in the chair. 

“You-….” you hiccupped, hot, shameful tears welling in your eyes as you grabbed his arm to stand on shaky legs. 

Rintarō looked down at you, worry gathering in his brow as you took watery breaths.

You took him by surprise and pushed him into the chair, making him sputter out a confused ‘huh’? Before you stretched your leg over his hips to straddle him, barely able to balance fully on your feet as you sat over his bulge, trapping him against his chair. 

“What’re you doing princess?” Rintarō asked, genuinely confused as you brought your hand up to wipe away the tears in your eyes. 

“That was mean….” you mumbled…. 

Suna let out a light moan as soon as he felt it, the slight circling of your hips against his crotch, he couldn't see it, but he could feel the wetness of your cunt gliding against his bare dick, slicking it with your cum as you let out little whines above him. 

“Come on Princess…..” he asked, taking your hips and beginning to force you off of his lap. “Let me up and I’ll give it to you….” 

The warm hand around his throat took him by surprise, he looked up at you with wide eyes. 

“Stay still…” you demanded, your hips still pushing and pulling, dragging his cock across your entrance. “You had your fun….”

You trailed off, throwing your head back with a whine as his tip caught on your clit again, slightly overstimulating you as you prepared yourself to take him. 

All Suna could do was watch you, fuck he was drowning in you, your plush body completely covering his as you guided his hands up to grip your ass before laying down against him, pressing your freshly pierced, overly sensitive tits into his chest. 

You took the hand that was wrapped around his throat and slid it to the back of his neck, pulling him into a loose kiss, tracing his tongue with yours as you felt him rumble beneath you, his chest vibrating against your tits. 

You looked up at him, your face in an expression of reckless want before pulling a deep groan out of him as you guided him to your entrance and sank down onto his cock. 

You barely gave him time to adjust before you were grinding yourself against his hips, his cock so deep in you that you swore you were seeing stars. 

“Shit…” he grunted, his fingers digging into your sides, trying to slow you down in fear of cumming like a high schooler, “slow down baby….” 

You only shook your head, your hips driving him crazy, forcing him to look away from you in fear of losing it too soon. 

He felt so good, hitting so deep inside of you. You swore that you’d never go back to ordinary dick again, not if this is what it could feel like… what it should feel like. 

Your legs burned with how long you’d been riding him, the protest of the muscle finally overwhelming the need to have him dragging against your walls. 

Rintarō was finally able to stop moaning when your hips ceased, making his eyes snap open to find your eyes inches from his, watching him expectantly. 

Without a word, you crawled off of him, barely able to stand as your knees shook in exhaustion. 

“Wh-?” Rintarō was bewildered as he sat up, looking at you in shock as you stood beside him, your arms crossing over the fat of your tits as if you were expecting something. 

“Get up,” you demanded. 

And somehow, for some reason, Suna found himself getting up, wincing at the feeling of gravity against his leaking cock. 

You casually wrapped a hand around his dick, making him gasp, a whine rising in the back of his throat. 

“Are you gonna fuck me now?” you asked, the same condescending tone that you usually sported, making a re-emergence as you folded yourself over the back of the chair, presenting your ass to him like it was on a fucking platter. 

It took him a second. After all, all of the blood that was usually in his brain was currently flooding his dick, but after a second he caught up. And when he did he couldn’t help but chuckle. 

“You’re trying to tell me what to do Princess?” he asked, pulling an unexpected whimper from your mouth as he palmed the thickness of your ass. 

“Thought you said I like to boss men around?” You retorted, suddenly grinding back on him, making him bite his lip as his cock jumped between your ass cheeks. 

‘Fuck’ he thought, watching you as you arched your back more, trying and succeeding to tempt him. “Guess I was right…” 

You nearly screamed when, without warning, he slammed his cock into you, thrusting balls deep as the fronts of his thighs pressed against your ass. 

“Shit.” he hissed, not able to control his hips from bucking into you too fast to last any longer than the next couple of minutes. “You feel so good Sweetheart….” he gasps, his fingers digging into your waist as he pulled you back at the same time he thrust forward, making your whole body shake with the force at which he was pounding into you. 

“Please…” you begged, too dumb to form any coherent sentence. “....more…” 

“You want more Sweetheart?” Rintarō grunted, going to push his arm under you to play with your clit, when your phone rang from in your bag. 

Both of you looked at it from its place on the foot of the chair, the vibrations making it almost impossible to ignore. 

Neither of you knew who was calling, but you both had a pretty good idea of it. 

Before you could stop him, Rintarō was pulling the phone out of your bag and answering the call from some contact labeled ‘asshole from lit’ 

He said nothing as he pressed accept. 

“Hey, where are you? I’ve been waiting for like half an hour now?”

“No-mphf-” you tried to whisper out before Suna forced your head down against the chair with his free hand, continuing to roll his hips against your ass as he chuckled into the phone. 

‘So this was your ‘date’?’ he thought. 

“Sorry …she’s a bit busy right now….” 

He heard a scoff over the line. 

“And who are you?” 

You let out a muffled protest from underneath Suna, making him that much more tempted to hold the phone down to your mouth before fucking you as hard as humanly possible, letting this asshole know just who you really belonged to. 

“Shhh, sweetheart…” Suna cooed “I’m on the phone..”

He held the phone away from him before thrusting into you again, the head of his cock ramming into your g-spot, making you cry out behind your palm which was doing a pretty shitty job to hold back all of your needy little sounds. 

“What the fuck?” he heard on the phone, making him chuckle again, “who the fuck is this?”

The asshole on the other end of the phone sounded angry, but the only thing that Rintarō cared about was how you clamped down that much tighter with the shame of knowing your pleasure was being eavesdropped on. 

You were writhing beneath him, chanting breathless, barely audible ‘harders’ and ‘pleases’ as your thighs shook trying to hold you up. 

And despite the protests from the asshole from your lit class, Rintarō chirped a quick, sunny ‘goodbye!’ before hanging up and refocusing on the feeling of his cock inside of you. 

“Damn it..” he sighed, eyes rolling back as he felt you pushing your hips back to meet his, trying to fuck yourself back onto his cock. “Your so fucking hot princess….so fucking good for me…..” 

“That little boy can’t fill you up like I can Princess… fuck- only I can make you feel this good, yeah?”

You nodded, senselessly agreeing with his words, even though it was true. You were so far gone that he could’ve asked you to marry him and you’d probably agree.

“You gotta say it baby….say you love my cock…. That no one can fuck you like daddy…”

“Yes!” you cried, shaking as you felt your second high quickly approaching “.....only you daddy…..love your cock so much….” 

Suna could feel his own end rising as well, the feeling of your wet, plush cunt driving him to the quickest orgasm he’d had since his freshman year of college. 

“Shit princess….. Feels so fucking good…. You gonna cum for me? Gonna cum on my cock?” 

He asked, reaching down under you, to circle your clit, wanting to feel you squeeze him and milk his load out of him. 

“...yes… fuck-please….gonna….. -fuck- ‘m gonna cum…..” 

Rintarō covered your mouth with his as you squealed in release, squirting on his cock as your cunt tightened around him, pulling his orgasm out of him with a guttural moan.

 He felt your cum dripping down his balls as he emptied himself into you, praying that you were on birth control because your cunt was so tight that it wouldn’t let him pull out. 

He just laid against you, softly grinding into you to gently bring you down from your highs, whispering what a good girl you were, how you took him so well and did so good into your ear, making the after waves of your orgasm that much more enjoyable. 

Eventually, he pulled out of your spent pussy, groaning softly at the wet pop. 

He lightly patted your ass before going over to his station to retrieve some wet paper towels to clean you up. (he really wanted to clean you using his tongue but he decided that was best saved for another day)

But when he turned around, he found you already pulling your leggings back up and your shirt back on, not to mention you were back to avoiding his gaze.

“Woah woah woah, Sweetheart… what’s the rush?

You sighed. You knew how these things worked. You were used to them by now. You weren’t even mad about it this time, you’d gotten the best dick of your life and he’d gotten a bit of stress relief. 

If you didn’t leave first, he’d soon be awkwardly clearing his throat, asking you to get out of his shop and his life. 

Might as well save yourself the embarrassment and bite the bullet now. 

“Hey, I said wait!” he said, grabbing your wrist to stop you from grabbing the door knob. 

“What?” 

It almost made him trip over himself. Was that really it to you? Just walk out the door and bam, gone forever? 

“What do you mean what? You’re just gonna leave?” 

You wanted to roll your eyes, let him know that he could drop the niceties, that you knew where this was going. 

“So what?” you said, turning your face away from him. 

Rintarō groaned as that bratty look came back over your face. No matter how cute it was, now wasn’t the time for you to act like this. 

Did he need to remind you of what just happened? Could you not feel his cum leaking out of you as you spoke?

“That’s it? You’re not gonna give me your number or anything?” 

“I’m not looking for a fuck buddy right now.” you shrugged off, trying to turn back towards the door, only to be stopped again. 

“Who the fuck said anything about that? Now give me your number…” 

“What?” you looked at him incredulously, amazed with his devotion to ‘not hurting your feelings’ 

“Give me your number….” he backed you up against the door, closing you in like he had earlier. 

“Why?” 

‘Incredible….’ Suna thought…. You acted like some smart little college girl, but you didn’t know why he’d want your number?

“Why do you think sweetheart? ‘M gonna take you out…” 

Your mind went blank. 

Take you out? 

“What?” you asked, genuine confusion painting your face as you stared up at him with wide eyes. 

Rintarō scoffed before looking away, making it the first time ever that he’d avoided your eyes. 

He covered his mouth with his hand, rubbing his jaw as he tried to hide the obvious blush coming over his cheeks. 

“God…” he muttered, “you’re really gonna make me spell it out?” 

And it wasn’t until then, until you saw the embarrassed blush and nervousness flickering through his eyes that you understood….

“As if…” 

Suna’s jaw practically dropped when he heard you scoff. 

But nevertheless, you reached into his front pocket, fishing out his phone before holding it out for him to unlock. 

But he was frozen. And for only the second time in the short time you’d known him, he seemed speechless. 

“Well?” you asked, pulling him out of his daze. 

“Shit.. right” he mumbled, unlocking the phone and staring at you in shock as you entered your number before handing it back to him. 

“Alright…..” you said awkwardly, getting ready to turn and head out the door. 

But once again, before you could, Rintarō wrapped his hand around your wrist and turned you around. 

“What no-mphf..” 

Rintarō held you by the chin as he placed one last kiss on your lips before pulling back, grinning. 

“Fuck that felt good,” he said, his smile only getting wider as you rolled your eyes and finally opened the door to leave. 

“Whatever pervert,” you grumbled, ducking your head as you tried to keep yourself from smiling, scowling at him one last time when he landed a light slap on your ass.

Rintarō just laughed as he watched you walk away calling behind you, “see you tomorrow night!” 

You just rolled your eyes and went to the reception desk to pay. 

And even though you left the shop with a small frown on your lips, remembering the obnoxious, inappropriate, insanely hot piercer inside, you couldn’t deny the fluttering feeling in your chest. 

You got into your car, wondering if that creep from lit had finally gotten the message. 

Your phone chimed. 

Unknown Number: tomorrow night, date, be ready ;)

You smiled.

_____________________

hope you liked it bestie!!!!!!! please lmk what you thought <3

[bitch-for-bo]

A Princess in Peril (Iwaizumi Hajime x Chubby reader)

POST TIME SKIP; NSFW

one of the besties asked for a part 2 to princess crybaby....and while I don't usually write part twos.... I really wanted to try and deliver.

please enjoy

pt. 1

WARNING: IWA IS A DOBERMAN BF

Iwa felt like he was experiencing deja vu.

He watched with a scowl on his face as you paraded around in your favorite skimpy bikini, interacting with the Olympic men's volleyball team members. He wondered how you’d slipped out of the house without him noticing, and he wondered just what you were trying to accomplish prancing around like that, barely covered, with that devilishly sweet smile on your face. 

Iwa couldn’t see your eyes through the tint of your heart-shaped sunglasses but there was no doubt in his mind that you were glancing over at him every once and a while, just to make sure he was watching you. 

His frown deepened when you “accidentally” spilled your beer down the front of your top, giggling about how clumsy you were as you accepted paper towels and cleaned yourself off, giving everyone in your immediate vicinity an opportunity to stare at your chest. 

The deja vu was due to the shit he was hearing from his team members as he watched you, the comments they made reminding him of how Mattsun and Maki had talked about you back before the two of you had reconciled. As if the world was also against him today, you were even wearing the exact same swimsuit that you had been wearing in that god-forsaken Instagram post that had pretty much started this whole ordeal. 

Iwa was getting more and more disgruntled by the second, but in all reality, the situation wasn’t that bad. Were a couple of guys staring? Duh! By this point in your life, you were used to people staring at you, there was nothing quiet about your appearance or personality so, of course, they stared. 

And you hadn’t actually meant to spill your drink, was it fun to see Hajime so worked up? Once again… duh… but you’d never actually TRY to make him upset with you.

That was why when you saw a certain someone was also in attendance of the little party/get together, you did your best to avoid them. 

Unfortunately for you, Rintarō had already caught sight of you and was determined to 

‘Play catch up’

You had met Rin two or so years ago, back at the tattoo parlor (the olympian was surprisingly tatted with work lining the better two-thirds of his torso as well as his shoulders and back). 

You were pretty much fresh into college, only having 1 semester under your belt, and while you’d started receiving some male attention around campus, you were still largely insecure and unsure of how to carry yourself, and that’s when you met Suna. He was never particularly sweet or overly kind to you, but he was one hell of a charmer. 

And you….. being you….. used to be a fucking sucker for the charming ones. 

Was it fun? You suppose… but it also ended with you sobbing over a bottle of wine to your friends as they tried desperately to console you after you’d assumed that a man, who definitely looked and acted like a player, wouldn’t play you. 

Anyways, long story short, flings were called flings for a reason and you were totally and completely over him. 

It just seemed really cruel of the universe to drop him into this party. But maybe he wouldn’t remember you… you had really changed since he last saw you, you’d fully come out of your shell and you liked to think that you were a completely different person than you’d been two years ago. 

And you were right…….almost. 

You had changed a lot…. But that still didn’t keep Suna from recognizing you. 

As soon as he had caught sight of you, there was an itch in his brain… he knew that he’d seen you somewhere before but he just couldn’t put his finger on where. 

But as soon as he saw you smiling at his athletic trainer, laughing at something he’d said, he knew exactly who you were. 

You were a fun one…. always pouting to get what you wanted.

He wondered if you still worked at that little shop, after ending what you’d had, he had never gone back there. It was a shame too, he really liked the work he’d gotten done there… of course, he liked the little receptionist’s ‘work’ a lot more. 

He also wondered just what you were doing here? This was a thing for the team and their families so unless you’d gotten hitched to one of his teammates in the two years (which he doubted with how young you looked), one of his teammates just so happened to be a brother to the cute crybaby receptionist he’d met. 

You weren’t nervous about Suna’s presence because you were still attracted to him. While he was tall and very good-looking, you were definitely over him. You were nervous because you’d felt his eyes on you on and off for the last 30 minutes and Hajime had just left you to go and get another beer from the cooler. 

It hadn’t even been a full two minutes since Hajime had left when you heard a,

“It’s been a while..” 

You almost couldn’t stop the wince from overtaking your face as you heard Suna’s voice from behind you, feeling his gaze burning your ass.

He chuckled at the way you tensed at his voice, now that he was finally up close, he could appreciate you in whole. 

He wasn’t even ashamed as his view settled on your hips, before sinking down to your ass. Since coming out of the water, you’d put on a cover-up, but it was almost laughable how sheer the thing was, the wrap doing nothing for your modesty, if anything it just made you look like a ditz, thinking a tiny little chiffon robe would cover you properly. 

Not that he was complaining, he’d always liked his women with a little more to offer, in fact, seeing you at that party was reminding him that you were just how he liked his women, plush and comfortable to hold, easy to get lost in, and even easier to make cry. 

Suna noticed that you’d come out of your shell quite nicely in the two years. In his opinion, this version of you was much better, much cuter… you looked so confident as you mingled with the team and their families, nothing like the person he’d known then. You held eye contact and refused to shrink in on yourself, despite the criminally revealing outfit you were sporting. 

But still, no matter how confident you now appeared, Suna knew that with girls like you, all it took was a little bit of smooth-talking to turn you back into the stumbling, flustered mess he used to have so much fun tormenting. 

You put a brave face on. The whole ‘relationship’ hadn’t ended super poorly. You hadn’t embarrassed yourself by admitting your feelings to him, the two of you (or rather mainly him) had just kind of… drifted apart. So hopefully you could play it all off in a friendly ‘haven’t seen you in forever’ type of way. Or at least keep Suna at bay until Hajime got back. 

“Suna? Is that you?” you asked, hoping your tone and smile were convincing enough for the tall hitter to believe your ‘play dumb’ plan.

He nodded as you offered him a small hug, trying to keep the contact brief and the conversation short. But Rintarō, of course, had other plans, wrapping an arm around your waist and pulling you much closer than necessary, shamelessly enjoying the feeling of your body against his. 

Your face burned as you felt his toned physique against you, he was nowhere close to as built as Hajime, but that didn’t change the fact that you were pressed up against a shirtless man that you used to sleep around with. 

“How have you been?” he asked, finally letting you go, only to stand far too close to you, making you crane your neck just to look the 6’3” asshole in the face. He just stood there grinning as (you suspected) he glanced straight down your top. 

“Ehh… you know… gettin’ by…” that was the response you usually used in situations like this, you really didn’t want this to last any longer than it had to, so you decided that you needed to be as bland as possible when it came to your answers. 

“You still work at that shop?”

“Yep.”

“I’ve been thinking about getting another piece done there….” 

“Really?” you asked, unsure about whether to believe if Rin was actually asking about a booking or if he merely wanted to bring up your past.

“Yeah, the last one I got there was nice…. you remember that one?” 

Fuck. 

You had just gotten your nerves to calm down a little bit. Now he was mentioning that fucking tattoo? 

That little fucking tattoo that sat on the right side of his hip, the one that he made you ‘kiss better’.

You nodded, hopefully, he could feel how awkward this was for you….

“-been thinking about getting a matching one on the other side..” 

Nope. 

You cleared your throat and stepped away from him. 

“That’s too bad…” you offered a half-ass frown, “the artist that worked on that one left a couple of months ago…” 

A total lie. A complete fabrication designed to get him off of the topic of his pelvic tats and hopefully away from you. 

“You still have other artists don’t you?” 

You were incredibly tempted to say no, but before you got the chance Rin was already moving on. 

“By the way,” he smirked, his eyes flitting down to your chest again before briefly landing on a point over your shoulder and then coming back to your face. “When'd ya ditch the piercings?” 

“Piercings?” 

Your eyes widened and you felt panic set in when you heard Hajime’s voice from behind you. 

You automatically knew what Suna was referring to, and to refer to it in front of Hajime was humiliation that you would never recover from if fully discussed.

“Hey man.” Suna greeted, offering his hand to Hajime for one of those weird man handshakes/hugs, keeping your eyes the entire time. 

You debated on giving him a ‘don’t you even dare’ look, but Rin was the kind of guy who you knew would do it anyway, especially if you asked him not to. 

The men exchanged brief greetings before Hajime stepped back towards you to rest a hand on your back, an action that of course didn’t go unnoticed by Rin as his eyes glinted with what you feared was a devilish interest.

Hajime turned towards you.

“I didn’t know you knew Suna? I didn’t know you had any piercings.” 

Of fucking course he remembered the ‘piercings’ thing. 

Luckily, you beat Suna to the punch and responded to your boyfriend, hoping to stop the damage before it started. 

“Yeah, he used to come into the shop to get work done.” 

“Yeah we’ve known each other for a while… ‘course she’s changed quite a bit since then” 

You barely stopped yourself from glaring at him. 

And while you prayed that, despite the suggestive tone Rin said it in, Hajime wouldn't look into his words too much, but almost as soon as he’d said it, Hajime’s fingers had pressed a bit further into your skin.

And just like that, Suna ruined everything. With that little sentence, he’d started a silent war with your doberman boyfriend. The good-natured air of their conversation quickly turned bitter as Hajime watched Suna cautiously, making the taller man’s eyes shine in a way that Hajime didn’t particularly like. 

“And the piercings?” Hajime asked. 

You shrugged as casually as you could. 

“Not my style… I got bored of them.” 

Suna scoffed. 

This time you did glare at him and luckily he didn’t say anything else on the matter, just turned his attention back towards Hajime. 

“So how do you know each other?” 

“We grew up together” 

“....funny….she never mentioned you…” 

“Same goes for you..” 

The tension between the two men was definitely palpable. It was so uncomfortable that you somehow decided that you’d be better off just letting them do what they were gonna do. 

“Hey…” you turned to Hajime, “I’m gonna go get another drink…” 

Hajime just nodded, not willing to break the maintained eye contact with Rin. You just sighed, pressing a quick kiss to his jaw before making your escape towards the coolers. 

Hajime’s cautious stare quickly turned into a glare as you walked away from them and he watched Suna glance at your retreating figure, no doubt staring at your hips as you tried your best to get away quickly.

Hajime genuinely couldn't believe the luck he’d been having. 

First, it was just a couple of off-handed comments made by his teammates, now it was an old flame who was very much looking to cause trouble? And what piercings? And what did Suna mean you changed A LOT?? You must’ve known him within the last 3 years, just how different could you get within 3 years???

It was all making Hajime quite irritable. He should’ve snatched you away from Rintarō the second he’d seen the two of you talking from where he’d been standing at the coolers. There was nothing innocent about how Suna was looking at you, and while Hajime didn’t doubt your loyalty or love for him for a single second, the last thing he wanted was for you to feel uncomfortable.

After you left, the conversation (if you could even call it that) mostly consisted of back-handed, passive-aggressive, thinly veiled statements mostly about you. And without you there to get upset or flustered, Rintarō quickly lost interest. 

You were incredibly thankful as you watched Suna leave to go join the beach volleyball match from your spot at the coolers, and as soon as you deemed him a safe distance away, you rejoined Hajime.

Neither of you talked for a good 30 seconds. 

Hajime would never judge you for your past, especially when he was the world’s biggest asshole to you for the better half of 10 years. He was just frustrated that it was with one of his teammates. One that was no doubt taller and leaner than him, one that was objectively ‘prettier’ than him. 

Hajime finally spoke up. 

“So…. tall with tattoos is your type?”

You smiled. You knew that Hajime wasn’t serious, but you also didn’t want him feeling the slightest bit insecure or like you’d EVER consider going back to Rin. 

“I only really look for one thing in my men.” 

Hajime hummed, his hand returning to its place on your back, this time hooking his thumb into the waistband of your bottoms, over your cover-up. 

“And what is that?” he mumbled, using his grip on your bottoms to coax you closer. 

You just giggled and wrapped your arms around his torso, appreciating the firmness of the muscle but also appreciating that Hajime wasn’t nearly as lean as Rin. 

“Biceps” you giggled. Earning you a scoff and a light tap on the ass. 

Hajime was about to say something else, but before the words could get out, he was being called over to the match by a couple of his teammates, and while at first, he refused, the peer pressure and your excited encouragement made him leave your side to play. 

You watched the boys play as you sat in the sand with a couple of the other family members and partners of the men that were playing, nursing a hard seltzer and hoping that Hajime had at least put a little bit of sunscreen on.

After about 15 minutes, you found yourself going back to the coolers to replenish your drink. 

You were bent over the cooler, digging through the ice to find your favorite drink, not aware that you were giving an approaching Rintarō a free show. 

“So….” he started, shocking you as you snapped straight up, letting out a noise of surprise. 

“When are you working next? Like I said, I’m thinking of getting another piece done at your shop.” 

You peered at him, obviously suspicious as to if he was being serious or once again trying to talk in some oddly perverse way. 

“I told you that your artist is gone.” you decided to drop any pleasantry you’d attempted to maintain earlier, not after he practically threw you under the bus with Hajime.

“I don’t care about the artist, as long as you're working..” 

You took a step away from Rin, rolling your eyes. 

“What??” he asked, his tone slightly berating as he took a step towards you, “since when are you against a little bit of fun?” 

He leaned closer to you, “what? You get a little boyfriend and suddenly your legs are closed to everyone else?” 

Your mouth popped open in shock. Rin had been dancing around it for the last couple of hours, but he finally came out and said it…..

“Excuse me…” you hissed, taking another step away from him. 

Suna just chuckled before reaching out and pinching your side, making you yelp as you slapped his hand away, making him laugh more. 

He took another step towards you, and you could feel the anxiety building inside of you. 

“Come on….” He teased, “I’m just kidding….. your little boyfriend can come too if he wants….”

“Stop it.” you stepped away.

“You can show him all of the tricks I taught you…” another step closer

“Suna I said stop it.” another step away

“What?.... oh ….he already knows your tricks?...tch…” he tutted, taking another step. “..what a naughty girl…” 

You couldn’t tell if it was the humiliation, the frustration, or the sheer anxiety, but something about the situation was close to putting you over the edge. 

You could feel the familiar burn behind your eyes and you knew that he needed to get away from this douchebag before he could make you cry. 

“Rintarō I said st-fuck!” you gasped as you went to take another step back but your heel got tangled up with a beach bag that you’d accidentally backed into. The fall was definitely not very graceful as you felt your legs giving out from under you. 

You tried to fix yourself, trying to fall into the least compromising position, but the shifty sand under your feet had other plans, you found yourself hitting the ground, pain shooting up your leg as you definitely managed to twist your ankle.

You winced as Suna just laughed above you, obviously thinking it was just another one of your clumsy trip-ups.

That pushed you over the edge, you felt the tears gathering in your eyes as you looked around, trying to make sure that no one else witnessed it. 

As you scanned the strip of beach that your party was occupying, your eyes somehow met Hajime’s. He had just come up from a receiving dive when he caught sight of you. You watched as the smile quickly dropped from his face, no doubt as he briefly looked at your situation. 

Anyone could tell after only a split second of observation that it wasn’t good. You were sitting in the sand, feet tangled in bag handles while Suna laughed above you. And while to the uninformed spectator it might look lighthearted and clumsy, Hajime could tell by the way that your shoulders were tensed, that you were fighting back tears. 

So he dismissed himself and headed your way, ready to raise hell and injure one of his players if necessary. 

“See..” Suna sighed, finally through with laughing, “you get yourself so worked up that-” he stopped when he saw the tears in your eyes. 

Now that took him back.

He said something under his breath that you couldn’t catch, but you didn’t care as relief flooded your body at the sight of Hajime approaching you. 

“Now let m-”

You didn’t even let him finish his sentence 

“Hajime…” 

“Hey Baby, what happened?” 

Hajime’s tone was gentle as he crouched down to untangle your feet, frowning when you winced as he moved your left ankle. 

“Fell…” you mumbled, you still weren’t able to look him or Rintarō in the face in fear you’d totally lose it if you did. You could barely mutter out the one word without wanting to break into sobs. 

And both men next to you could tell….

“It’s no biggie, she just stumbled. I can take her over to get some ice on her ankle..” Suna offered, crouching to your side, prepared to wrap your arm around his shoulders and hoist you up.

“I got it…” Iwa stopped him, a bit harshly at that.

“I am a professional.” 

Suna just shrugged as Iwa wrapped your arm around his shoulder and helped you stand. 

“Sorry about your ankle kid…I’ll come by the shop soon” Suna ‘apologized’ before throwing you a wink and sauntering back over to the volleyball game. 

You felt Hajime’s shoulders tense and saw his jaw twitch as the two of you watched as Suna finally left you alone. 

Without a word, he walked you up the beach and to his car, popping the trunk to the sport SUV and sitting you in the back, next to a backup cooler full of ice he’d brought.

God… all you wanted was to have a fun, relaxing day. Of course, this would happen to you… of course, Suna fucking Rintarō, an unforeseen and definitely unwanted surprise, would show up and ruin your and Hajime’s day. 

You couldn’t help but kick yourself and you felt tears start dripping down your face. Once again, you felt like a burden to Hajime. He was your boyfriend, not your babysitter or your bodyguard. 

You should’ve been able to handle Suna by yourself and yet here you sat, crying while your boyfriend made you an ice pack.

“Ok, here we go…. what’s wrong?” Hajime said, looking up to find you crying, “why’re you crying? This is no big deal baby… this ice is gonna make it feel better…” 

The concern in his voice as he rubbed soothing circles against the top of your thigh with one hand, holding the ice against your ankle with the other, only made you cry harder.

“ ‘m sorry Hajime…” you whimpered, refusing to meet his eyes in fear that it would only make you more of a blubbering mess. 

Iwa laughed, taking his hand off of your thigh to brush the hair out of your face, gently blowing air onto your cheeks to help you cool and calm down. 

“I’m not mad at you dummy… I shouldn’t have left you with that asshole anyway… can’t have him stealing my girl, can I?”

“It’s not your job… to babysit me…” you muttered between taking shaky breaths, trying to calm yourself down and spare any passing beach-goers from having to hear your childish sobs. 

Iwa scoffed before situating himself to stand between your thighs and wrapping his arms around you. 

You took another deep breath, planting your face in his chest.

“Yes it is,” he mumbled against the top of your head. “..always been my job…always will be…” 

You snorted against his t-shirt.

“Think about how bored I would be if I didn’t have a little crybaby to take care of... Who’s problems would I solve, huh?” he teased, laughing when you pinched him on the back in retaliation. 

You tilted your head back to look at him, your chin resting on his chest.

“Really?”

Hajime smiled down at your tear-stained cheeks, your mascara was running and your lipgloss had been smudged, but he truly wouldn’t have you any other way. 

“Really..” he placed his palm on the back of your neck, bringing your lips to his. Now that you’d calmed down and he was able to leave panic mode, he couldn’t help but admire how beautiful you were. 

He hated that Suna was the reason you were crying, even if it made him mean, he wanted to be the only reason you’d ever cry. 

You tasted like tears and hard lemonade, an… interesting combination but it was a taste that was making Hajime embarrassingly hard in his swim trunks. 

Did he feel guilty for having a hard-on at a time like this? Sure…. But did the sight of your watery eyes and wobbly bottom lip almost completely swallow that guilt? 

Definitely. 

“Hajime…” you mumbled against his mouth as the unmistakable outline of his dick pressed against your thigh. “.....really?” 

You were slightly unimpressed with your boyfriend, but you’d be lying if you said that watching him playing volleyball, sweating in the sun for that last hour hadn’t worked you up as well. 

“Mmm….can’t help it Princess….you’re just too pretty…”

You rolled your eyes as you felt your face getting warm. Hajime’s lips left yours, making their way down to your jaw. 

“Hajime… someone might see….” you whined, trying to push against his chest.

Your ankle was long forgotten, the ice-pack melting on the floor of the trunk while Iwa’s hands moved to hold your upper arms, leaning back to look at you. 

Fuck he was hot……

The freckles that sat on his nose, the beads of sweat rolling down his neck, he even made the sunburn on the tops of his ears look sexy… and somehow the devilish, shit-eating grin on his face only made you want him more. 

“I gotta make you feel better don’t I baby?” 

That’s what led to you being pressed up against the wall of a changing room about a half-mile away from the beach party. 

“Fuck- Haji-....please… go slow…” you panted, your fingers gripping into his hair as you tried as best as you could to grind against his face. 

You didn’t know how you were managing to balance in this tiny-ass room. Hajime had one of your thighs tossed over his shoulder as he used one hand to keep it in place and the other to support your standing leg as he ran his tongue against your clit again, pulling another shaky breath from you. 

“Shhh….” he mumbled, his voice muttered due to the fact he had his head squished between your thighs, “lemme take care of you Baby…” he swiped your clit once more before pushing his tongue into you, inhaling the scent of your cunt through his nose as your thighs squished against his head, cutting off his air supply even more. 

You were biting the back of your hand, trying to quiet yourself as Hajime ate you out like it was his fucking job, feeling every pant against your core as his tongue dipped in and out of you, preparing you to be fucked within an inch of your life.

If anyone came into the building the two of you were toast… you’d never get over the humiliation, you’d have to die on the spot…..

And yet the thought of getting caught with the hottest man on earth sandwiched between your thighs, groaning as if he got more pleasure from this than you did, made you impossibly wetter.

Which Hajime definitely noticed, moaning into your cunt as his hips jerked forward, his cock straining against his swim trunks as he chased after any friction he could get.

“You’re so fucking hot Princess….” he groaned, making you yelp as he surprised you with a small nip against your hood, his bottom teeth barely catching your clit. 

The pain made your torso fold over, one hand shooting out to grip the wall harder while the other dug your nails into his scalp. 

“Fuuckk…” you whined, your hips jerking as Hajime moaned against you, “Hajimee…” 

Iwa knew just what he was doing as he felt your thighs beginning to tense around his head. He needed to give you at least one high before he even thought about fucking you on his cock, he needed to make sure you were wet enough for him to slip in and fuck every thought out of your pretty little head. 

Suna had gotten under his skin, and the only way to get the annoying male out of his head was to fuck you hard enough to forget the cocky volleyball player's name.

“Come on Baby…” he cooed, using the arm wrapped around your thigh to pull you even further onto his face, “Just a little more…just a little more then I’ll stuff this pretty little pussy for you okay?”

He dove back into your cunt, making you cry against your hand, biting into it so hard you swore you must’ve drawn blood. 

“Stop!” you gasped, feeling that familiar little tug in your gut as your thighs started to shake even harder, the exhaustion setting in as you desperately rode Hajime’s face. You couldn’t even find it in yourself to be concerned as you cut off his air supply again, too busy chasing your rising high.

“Haji- stop….’m close…” 

This is how Iwa wanted to spend the rest of his life, with your thighs wrapped around his head and all of his senses flooded with you, your scent, your taste, your everything. 

Your first orgasm hit you like a freight train, you felt it wash over you just as your legs finally decided to give out. Luckily Hajime was still there to catch you, groaning as you finally put your full weight on his shoulders, something he’d been trying to get you to do the whole time. 

But Hajime didn’t have time to enjoy the feeling of your weight against him, not with the way his cock was painfully tenting his shorts, staining the fabric with pre, twitching with every pulse of your cunt he felt against his lips.

He carefully took you off of his shoulders, helping you to stand, chuckling when you glared at him as you wobbled like a newborn deer. 

You grumbled a small ‘shut up’ before once again being manhandled against the wall. 

“Are you ready baby?” Hajime asked, one hand on your hips and the other against your shoulder, pressing your tits into the wall, making your back arch in a way you knew you’d feel the next day. 

Your legs were still wobbling and you wondered if Hajime was really gonna make you stay like this. 

“Not enough room Hajime…”

You could feel the tops of your thighs still rubbing against each other, Hajime wouldn’t be able to fit, not in this position. 

Hajime just scoffed before bringing his hand down against your ass, his other hand quickly covering your mouth as a surprised yelp left your lips. He leaned in, his lips pressing against your ear.

“Not enough room?...” 

You felt his hand trail from the curve of your ass down to the bottom, sliding two fingers between your cheeks, using your cum to easily glide between the fat of your thighs. 

“Looks how wet you are princess…..” he groaned, watching his hand disappear between the plush of your thighs, feeling the soft skin pressing against him in all directions. 

“I bet I can just….fuck…..” 

You hadn’t even noticed Hajime slip his cock out of his shorts, he rubbed the tip of it against your thighs before pushing it between them, making your face burn in embarrassment as he started fucking into them. 

“Fuckkkk…..” he hissed, gripping your hips, using them as leverage to push into your thighs like his own personal toy, the slick feeling of your cum wetting his cock, daring him to slip it into your cunt. 

“Hajime….” you whimpered, feeling your cunt flutter around nothing as his mouth attached itself to your neck, licking and biting its way up your jaw. 

“Shhhh Princess…..you feel so good for me….”

You couldn’t take it much longer, the pressure you could feel against the lips was driving you crazy as you prayed that Hajime’s hips would finally slip and finally thrust up into you. 

“..please….” 

He chuckled at your desperation, grateful that you were needing him just as much as he was needing you. He knew that this wasn’t going to last a long time, not with how hard his cock was, not with how good you felt molded around him. 

“Are you ready for Daddy’s cock Princess?”

“Fuck- please…” you pleaded, nodding. 

Hajime brought a hand up to your neck, wrapping his fingers around it to pull your head back, forcing your back into a sharp arch as you brought your mouth against his, groaning when he tasted the salt on your lips. 

Were you already crying? 

Fuck…he didn’t know how much longer he could hold on. He needed to be in you…

“So pretty when you cry for me Baby…” he whispered against your lips, releasing your throat as his hands resumed their position on your hips. 

He could feel you shaking as he slid his fingers between your thighs again, making sure you were wet enough for him before taking his cock and slowly pushing into you, groaning as you sucked him in. 

“Fuck princess…. You’re so fucking tight…..” he grunted, nails digging into your skin as he willed himself to go slowly. “...don’t know how long I can hold on…” 

“..no…not slow….. Need you….” 

That was all Hajime needed. 

The pace he set was ruthless, making your mouth pop open in shock as he started to pound into your pussy at breakneck speed, bullying into it like you owed him money. 

Neither of you could even get a word out, too busy gasping for air as your whole body shook with each snap of his hips. You didn’t know if you could handle it, the feeling of his cock head ramming into your g-spot with each thrust as you practically sobbed against the wall. 

Even if you were to ask him to slow down, who knows if Hajime would even hear it. Right now, he had tunnel vision, and the only end in sight was him fucking you full of his cum as you cried. 

You were just so warm, even if his cock was to accidentally slip out of your cunt, the feeling of your thighs swallowing him was almost just as heavenly. You made him feel like a horny teenager again, and the sounds you were making for him were worse than pornographic. 

Your legs were burning while trying to hold yourself up, while the wall was helping a little, Hajime was just going too hard for you to hold on.

“Shit….” you gasped, feeling your knees slowly give, you clawed at the wall, hoping there was something to grab onto. 

But before you could fall any further, Hajime had one strong arm wrapped around your chest, his thick bicep digging into your tits as he held your weight up, still using his other hand to piston your hips against him. 

“Biceps, huh Baby?” he teased, pulling your back closer to his chest. 

You laughed, which instantly morphed into a high pitched whine as the new angle you’d created allowed Hajime to thrust even deeper into you. 

“Fuck baby….I’m close…” Hajime groaned, feeling you tighten around his cock. You cried even harder as you felt his hand leave your hip, wrapping around your stomach to push between your thighs, pressing quick circles into your clit. 

“No…”you choked out, your nails dragging across Hajimes arm, leaving angry red trails against the thick muscle, making him hiss and pinch your clit to keep you still. 

“Please…too hard….” you begged despite the feeling of your high pushing its way through your gut.

“Shit.. ‘m sorry Baby…can’t slow down…feels too good..” 

Hajime winced as his balls started to tense, 

“...’m gonna cum Baby….where do you want me?” 

You could barely process what he was asking, the burning in your stomach making you forget how to talk, all you could do was choke out wet breaths between sobs, whining about how good you felt.

Hajime waited, he waited for you to tell him but he couldn’t stop pounding into you until he finally felt his end slam into him. 

He buried himself in you with a groan, spilling into you and pulling your second orgasm from you as you cried and shook against him, fucking yourself back onto his cock, riding out your orgasm as he tried to recover from his.

When you finally came down, you realized just how sore your legs were, your thighs and calves burning as you collapsed back into Hajime, grateful for his strength as he held you up and helped you pull your bikini back up. 

“Haji-..” you whined, the feeling of his cum leaking out onto your thighs making you burn in embarrassment, “I can’t go back out like this…it’s dirty…” 

Iwa just grinned, slipping your cover-up back onto you and pinching your ass. 

“Anyone who’s looking at you that close is gonna have a lot more to worry about that cleanliness.” 

Hajime redressed himself, and after having to listen to a bit of whining he helped you clean up, mumbling the whole time about how ‘you’re a brat’ and how ‘you’re gonna pay later’ to which you replied that you were gonna be too sore to do anything for the next week (to which Hajime just laughed and teased you some more). 

Eventually the two of you ‘casually’ left the changing stall. You were praying that no one noticed the two of you’s absence or the way you were practically limping (something you could luckily blame on your ankle injury).

And luckily no one really noticed your disappearance, one person asked Hajime where you’d been but ever the smooth one, he just pointed to your slightly swollen ankle and said that he’d been tending to it. 

You were also grateful that since rejoining, you hadn’t seen Suna at all, in fact, you didn’t see him until the very end of the night, when he came up to you and Hajime, offering Iwa one last back-handed statement and tossing you a wink promising that you’d been seeing him at the shop soon.

And that was that, you and Hajime were walking back to his car, exhausted but content as you wrapped your arm in his. You were so relieved that the whole ordeal was over….or at least you thought it was. 

Iwa couldn’t get the threat of Suna out of his head. He had no doubt that the man would show up at the shop so he informed you, that unfortunately if Suna was gonna be lurking around the shop, he’d also have to hang around there more,

….for protection, ya’ know?

YAYYYYYY TYSM FOR READING!!!!!

AS ALWAYS, DON'T BE SHY!!!!! TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK BESTIE!!!!!!!!!

[bitch-for-bo]

No Escape (mafia leader! Kita Shinsuke x chubby reader) pt. 2

holy shit besties..... strap the fuck in. this isn't for the feint of heart. This is absolutely filthy....

CONTENT WARNINGS: VERY VERY VERY HEAVY DUB-CON!!!!, MANIPULATION, ORGASM DENIAL, UNPROTECTED SEX, mentions of BABY TRAPPING, THIS IS THE DARKEST THING I'VE EVER WRITTEN BY FAR!!!!

PROCEED WITH CAUTION, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!!!!!!!!

ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS!!!!!!! GET TF OUTTA HERE!

“Fine.”

Shinsuke moved out of the way, stepping to the side.

You had to suppress the shock that zapped through your body. You knew it was too good to be true. He didn’t come here simply to see you again, this was no happy reunion. Still…. You could get in your car… you could drive until he didn’t follow you anymore like you knew he would try.

How much gas was in your tank? How far could you get?

Without another word, you walked past him. He caught your wrist. You weren’t even surprised.

Your face turned up towards his, watching as slight anger leaked into his expression. You didn’t even bat an eye.

“Really?” he asked as if he expected you to not even try escaping him.

You just glared back at him.

“I’ve just found you, do you really think I’ll ever let you leave again?”

“Leave now Kita,” you said lowly, his surname unfamiliar on your tongue, even after all of this time, the visceral reaction you had to his name left your heart rate rising and your hands shaking in anger.

Shinsuke chuckled. You couldn’t even bring yourself to call him by his first name?

By doing that, were you trying to distance who he was from who he is? Was Shinsuke really that different from Kita?

He opened his mouth to taunt you, but the words died in his throat as he saw your eyes. A chill ran through him as you stared at him.

Of course you wouldn’t be happy to see him. Not with how he’d let things turn out. But the hatred and disgust burning in your eyes were enough to let him know that there was not a fiber of your being that wanted him here.

It was different than it used to be. You didn’t look at Shinsuke anymore, you looked through him. And if you did look at him, you didn’t see him for your best friend, or your first love. You saw him as everyone else did, as a monster.

“Come on now-” He began to move towards you again.

You took a sharp step back.

He stopped.

“Leave now Kita.” You repeated, your hands clenched at your sides, “leave now or I will spend the rest of my life hating you.”

Your hands were shaking.

Something deep within him tried to speak up. Something deep within him wanted nothing more than to take your hands in his, to rub his thumbs over your knuckles like he did when you were kids like he did back when you swore you’d love him forever.

He tried to reach out.

You flinched.

‘Huh’ Shinsuke mused, ‘what would your mother think of you now?’ he thought of the woman, your parents had raised you from day one to become his wife, training you to stand beside him. What would they think if they saw you here? If they heard the disdain in your voice? The thought was enough to make him smile.

He stepped towards you again.

You stepped back, but this time he showed no signs of stopping.

“As if you won’t already.”

****************************************************************

This is how Shinsuke preferred you.

Fuck your job, this was how you should spend your days, gagged and bound to a chair in his hotel room with a pretty blue vibrator strapped against your dripping cunt while he watched you from his bed.

He spread his thighs further as he watched you squirm, still glaring at him with hatred intense enough to make his stomach tighten and his cock impossibly harder.

You’d been like this for almost 20 minutes now, refusing to give Shinsuke the satisfaction of seeing you cum, despite the burning in your stomach and numbness of your clit.

There was no way in hell you’d let the man you’d hated since 18 win. You’d rather choke on your own vomit than let him hear the moans trying to tear their way out of your throat.

Shinsuke had to admit that your ability to restrain yourself for this long was impressive, especially with the fact that every 5 minutes, he’d use the remote on his bedside to increase the power of the vibrations on your pussy.

Your timer went off…. Shinsuke grinned.

“Still not gonna let me hear you brat?”

You shook your head feverishly as you heard Shinsuke chuckle.

“I guess that means you need another level huh?”

You shook your head even harder, fear pooling in your stomach at the thought of the pain that would come with higher vibrations.

You were barely conscious as is, the vibrator that was secured tight around your hips had been stimulating you non-stop for the last 25 minutes. It was beyond pleasure at this point, and the only thing keeping you from begging for the pain to stop was the steely insistence that Shinsuke not get his way with you.

You could feel your resolve slipping though, it was just too much. You swore that if this continued you’d probably get permanent nerve damage.

“Alright.” He said, before his thumb pressed into the remote, the sound of the vibrator getting even louder as he adjusted the power level from 5 all of the way up to 8, skipping several levels out of impatience.

You weren’t able to hold back the shriek that tore through your chest as the toy against your clit picked up, making your legs begin to shake from their position on either side of the chair Shinsuke had tied you to.

You tried pressing your legs together, but once again, the ties cutting into the fat of your thighs prevented you from hiding the pathetic state of your cunt from Shinsuke.

Shinsuke groaned, the satisfaction of finally hearing your voice sent another wave of arousal straight to his cock as he palmed himself through his slacks.

He let his eyes drink in your figure, you were truly a work of art, the way that your sweaty baby hairs stuck to your temples as your clumped mascara tracked down your face, the way that the restraints he’d fastened dug into the fat of your tits and down across your waist, making you look like a present wrapped up just for him.

He grunted when his eyes finally made their way down to your pussy, drenched in your own arousal. He loved the way that your swollen pussy looked for him right now, the wetness that spread out across your inner thighs shining in the dim light of the room.

Shinsuke wondered just how many other men had gotten to see you like this, spread out, shivering as you bit back moan after moan.

It wasn’t that he was jealous…. He just needed a tally of how many innocent men he’d need to kill.

Of course, were they really that innocent if they’d had a taste of what was rightfully his?

Shinsuke should be the only man alive to see you like this. If a bit of blood needed to be spilled to maintain that, so be it.

You could feel yourself begin to slip out of consciousness, it was just too much.

Your slit was burning due to the friction of the toy, and despite the shameful amount of arousal you’d leaked onto the vibrating silicon, it still felt like sandpaper with how badly it was stinging.

You willed your head to move, to straighten from its rolled back position so that you could force Shinsuke to watch the light leave your eyes as you fainted, but all you could manage was to loll it to the side.

When your eyes landed on the man, you had to choke back a whine.

‘God it wasn’t fair’ you thought.

It wasn’t fair how good he looked sitting up against the bed frame, his strong thighs spread, his silver accented fingers gripping at the frighteningly large bulge in his pants.

All you could think about was how good it’d feel to have him against you. How good those rings on his fingers would feel inside you…..

It wasn’t fair………

Shinsuke laughed as you feinted, a laugh that quickly morphed into a deep groan of satisfaction as he watched your limp body jerk in orgasm, your hips jerking against the chair as he could see your stomach tense with each wave of pleasure, your back unwillingly arching towards him, showing off the beautiful skin of your bare chest.

He stood from the bed, shaking his head at your stubbornness.

“You’d rather faint than let me see your pretty face when you come?”

He roughly unfastened the vibrator from your hip, turning the toy off before throwing it into the corner of the room.

“That’s okay….” He cooed, leaning over your body to press his lips into the crook of your neck, bringing you back to reality with his hot tongue against your pulse. “........we’ll work up to that pretty girl….”

You froze…. Maybe if you played dead he’d leave you… or at least give you longer to think of a way out.

Shinsuke felt your pulse jump.

“Awake already darling?” He whispered against your neck, waiting for your body to resume its thrashing, waiting for you to fruitlessly try to push him away.

You didn’t move……

You felt Shinsuke move away from you….. did it really work?

You heard him scoff.

What was that sound? It sounded like………. no……

Your eyes snapped open and you screamed at the feeling of his belt coming down across the top of your tits, the expensive leather leaving your poor skin searing as your teeth dug deeper into his silk tie that he’d used to gag you.

“You stupid little slut.” He seethed, lacing his fingers through your hair to yank your head back, forcing you to look at him.

“How fucking dumb do you think I am? First playing dumb…..”

He yanked you up out of the chair, hoisting your body against his as your tied together feet nearly tripped and fell.

“.....acting like you didn’t fucking remember who I was…..”

He sat down in the chair you’d just been in, no doubt dirtying his expensive suit with your cum as he pulled you down on top of him.

“That hurt my feelings princess…..” he whispered in your ear, his grip tightening despite the soft lull to his voice.

The speed at which Shinsuke was able to go from cursing you out to crooning at you was absolutely dizzying, and not to mention terrifying. The way that his fingers rubbed against your soft hips as you sat on his lap was a stark comparison to the way he then lifted his hands to bring both palms down against the insides of your thighs.

Shinsuke groaned as your body jerked against him, practically salivating at the way your legs jiggled with the small shockwaves of his touch. Your figure was practically swallowing him, leaving nothing in his sight except for you as your chest and stomach heaved with each shaky breath you took.

“Why don’t you make it up to me, pretty girl?” he asked.

You squeaked in protest against the gag as his right hand came up to your throat, the cold metal of his jewelry pressing into your neck, hard enough to leave ring shaped bruises as he cut off your air supply.

You jerked against him, making him chuckle as your protests turned into sobs.

‘How long?’ he wondered, how long until he finally had you begging?

“It's okay….” he shushed, his hand tightening until you froze in his grasp.

“See……”

The burning in your lungs slightly subsided as his grip loosened, allowing you to take in several large gulps of air.

“I’m a reasonable man…… I just need you to behave for me, yeah?”

Your eyes got wide as Shinsuke’s finger tugged down the gag.

Your cheeks burned in humiliation as you felt Shinsuke’s fingers smear the drool that had accumulated down your chin across your face, smirking as the clear liquid mixed with the melted mascara on your cheeks.

Your voice was hoarse from the crying and your tongue felt heavy, even still, you glared up at Shinsuke and answered him.

“Go to hell…..”

Shinsuke sighed, wiping away the glob of spit on his face…… you really believed that that was the best thing to do in your position?......spit on him?

“I finally let you speak…. finally take away your muzzle… and this is what you do?”

This time, there’s no cloth to soften the sound of your cry as Shinsuke once again hoists you up by your hair, turning you around before pulling your body back down, folding you over his lap.

“Is this what you wanted, you little bitch?” He seethed, before bringing his palm down against your asscheek.

“Stop!” your hands that were still tied behind your back came up to protect yourself from him, only to be held in place against your lower back by his other hand as he prepared to land another harsh slap.

The sound filled the room, followed by another groan from Shinsuke as he massaged the area, your abused skin hot against his fingers.

“Now that your gag is gone… why don’t you be a good girl and count for me….. Maybe then I’ll let you have a break…”

His hand came down.

“No!” you cried…..

His hand came down again.

“Stop it!”

And again.

“Come on brat….. all you need to do is count for me…..”

The next time his palm came down, you gave in.

“...-one….”

The sound was more of a sob than anything, but still it made Shinsuke’s cock twitch against your stomach.

‘Finally…’ he thought…. Finally you were ready to listen…

“...two….”

At five, something began to happen. As his palm came down against you, that familiar itch in your stomach showed up…..

Shinsuke smirked as he felt your hips grind down into his lap, the movement wasn’t huge, and if he hadn’t been paying attention to your body so closely, he probably would’ve missed it.

When you spoke the number that time, he could hear the shake in your voice, wobbling between just another sob and a moan.

“Such a good girl…..” he hummed, his palm flattening against your ass, pushing your hips into his lap for you.

You were unable to stop the whine that leaked from your lips… the sound only encouraged Shinsuke further.

“All you had to do was listen sweetheart…..”

Without warning, his hand pressed itself between your thighs, his middle finger gliding across your slit as he felt how embarrassingly wet you’d gotten.

“Shin!” you gasped, your back arching as the tip of his finger circled your clit.

Your mouth snapped shut as soon as you’d said it… you hoped that he hadn’t heard you, but the way that his hips jerked up into your pelvis confirmed that he had.

“Fuck….” he groaned, his body hunching over yours, panting against your skin as his forehead pressed into your nape.

“You’re fucking soaked…. And your pretty little mouth finally fucking admitted it….. you need me that bad princess?”

“No…” you moaned, your body betraying you as it jumped against his touch.

Shinsuke could feel his restraint slipping… the way you felt against him was just too tempting. He knew you’d feel even better wrapped around him, squirting on his cock as his hips slammed against your ass.

“Don’t worry…” he whispered, pulling you off of him to rest on your knees on the floor as he stood.

Shinsuke admired how you looked for a second, how, now that the gag was gone, your lips were swollen and slightly parted with each watery breath you took. Your pupils were blown wide and he could tell with the way you were squirming that you were close to finally breaking.

“I won’t fuck that fat little cunt until you beg me to.”

He untied your wrists, keeping them in an iron tight hold, and pulled you up, your legs shaking as he led you over to the bed.

“-But why don’t you give me a nice little preview.”

Before you knew it, Shinsuke was bringing your body against him as he sat back down against the headboard, pulling your back against his chest as he parted your legs over his, leaving you completely at his mercy with nowhere to hide.

“So soft…” he cooed against your neck, his fingers moving down to brush against your nipples, making your back arch into his touch.

You could feel the stiff imprint of Shinsuke against the cleft of your ass, twitching against you as he took your nipples into his fingers, rolling them between his index and his thumb until they peaked.

“Shit….” you sighed, your head whipping back against his chest as you looked for somewhere to hide from his blistering gaze.

Your insides were burning at Shinsuke’s touch, desperate for him to take you. You were unsure of how much longer you could hold out, especially with the way he was panting against your ear, the warmth of his breath tickling your neck.

Shinsuke hummed in satisfaction, his fingers abandoning your nipples to trail down your stomach, pulling a gasp from you as he pinched the doughy skin.

“That’s it……” he whispered against your skin, his hands moving down to the junction of your legs, kneading the tops of your thighs as he urged you to relax back into him.

“...Just want you to feel good…”

This was dangerous. You could feel yourself slipping, your brain getting foggier as desire began to take over.

You could barely remember why you avoided his touch in the first place ………. this was Shin that was holding you, he’d finally come for you….

……you’d waited so long for him to get back…..

This was how Shinsuke wanted to spend the res

t of his life…. you trembling against him as he spread your cunt open, his fingers nearly slipping with how slick you were.

Shinsuke couldn’t see his fingers as they disappeared into your cunt, slipping in without any hesitation as you bit your lip, still insisting that you hold your voice back from him, but he could feel you and fuck did you feel good.

Your walls were so warm…so soft… just like the rest of you. Shinsuke could die in this cunt, with the way that you were pressed against every square inch of his front, he knew that no woman could ever satisfy him like you could.

Your hands that had been clutching the bedsheets beside you, came up to grab at Shinsuke’s wrist, planning to stop him from pushing his fingers deeper, but as soon as your fingers wrapped around his forearm, you stopped.

Shinsuke felt you freeze against him as he pushed into your g-spot.

Suddenly, your hands wouldn’t listen to your request to stop Shinsuke, instead they stayed idle on his forearm as your legs snapped shut around his hand.

But the damage was already done, Shinsuke could feel your walls pulsing around his fingers.

“Kita….” you whined, looking up at him with teary eyes as he continued to abuse your cunt, his pace quickening despite the soft thighs wrapping around his arm.

He tsked, pulling your legs back apart so he could piston his fingers into you ever faster.

“You still won’t call me by my name?”

He could feel your walls tightening around his fingers, getting firmer as you neared your second orgasm of the night.

You were shaking even harder now, the wet sound of his fingers mixed with the slap of his palm against your clit filling the room.

“Are you gonna cum for me brat? Just from my fingers?” the hand holding your legs open abandoned its post to come up and slap your clit, pushing you even closer to the edge.

“You really are a little slut aren’t ya’? Getting this worked up over my fingers fucking you?”

You shook your head, digging your teeth further into your bottom lip, so hard Shinsuke was worried you’d make yourself bleed as your eyes screwed shut.

That wouldn’t do… he thought…. last time you fainted before he could watch your face twist in orgasm… you wouldn't deprive him of that this time…

“Fuck!” you squealed, your eyes springing back open when Shinsuke’s teeth dug into your neck, his tongue pressing into the skin as you felt him grin.

“Can’t have you falling asleep on me again pretty girl…. wanna see you cum for me…”

You felt your end rising, the familiar pressure building up behind your clit making you drop your head back onto Shinsuke’s shoulder in pleasure.

He turned your face towards his.

God…. you thought, your eyes scanning Shinsuke’s face…. When did he get so attractive? When had he grown up?

His jaw was so much stronger now… it finally matched his nose and his sharp cheekbones….and were those flecks of gold in his eyes?

Shinsuke was admiring you in return, watching your expression as you got closer and closer to climax.

Your face had filled out, your girlish features that he’d found mesmerizing as a boy had changed into ones that he found mesmerizing as a man, had your lips always looked this soft? And God you smelled heavenly.

And as you were staring at him, Shinsuke stared back at you.

“Shin…..’m gonna……-gonna…..”

“Come on pretty girl….” he encouraged, his free hand reaching down to tease your clit, drawing circles as he felt you tighten on his fingers.

“Fuck-.....Shinnnnnn-”

Shinsuke watched as your face twisted in pleasure, your eyes pushing shut as you gasped for air.

“Fuckkk….” he groaned, feeling your pussy start to contract around his fingers.

Your eyes sprang open again as you felt him suddenly pull out, removing his hands from your body, leaving you to experience the least satisfying high ever.

“Fuck- nononono- fuckkk!” you cried, your hands forming fists as you felt fresh tears streaming down your face.

You felt the last 45 minutes of frustration pouring out of your eyes as Shinsuke just shushed you, rubbing circles in your back as if he hadn’t just stolen away possibly the strongest orgasm of your life.

“No….it’s not fair…” you sobbed, turning around in his grasp.

Shinsuke was expecting backlash from you… but not like this. He expected you to get mad again, tell him that you hated him.

He wasn’t prepared for the look in your eyes as you sobbed, your fists resting against his chest. You were completely lust drunk…. your eyes were unfocused as fat tears dripped off of your lower lashes.

“Not fair……”

Your hips had a mind of their own, starting to grind down against Shinsuke, seeking another release to make up for the last one. You were gonna get this….. Shinsuke owed you it... after everything he’d done to you, the least he could do now, was make you cum.

“He-” Shinsuke started, his hands grabbing your waist, only to be completely shut down by the look on your face.

Fuck you were wet…. He could feel your cunt soaking through the cloth of his crotch as you rubbed against him like a bitch in heat, letting your moans fall freely from your lips as your nipples caught on the material of his button down.

“Shin….” you whined, staring up at him through your tears, “.....you're so mean…….”

Shinsuke could only groan as your cunt pressed against him harder. He didn’t know how he’d held out this long and the fact that he had was painful as your hand snaked beneath you to feel him up.

“....so mean…” you mumbled, unzipping his pants and pulling his cock out, your mouth almost watering at the sight of his cock.

Just like Shinsuke, his cock was beautiful…. so long… not too thick…. perfect for you.

You sat back up, moaning as you rubbed his tip against your swollen clit. You leaned down towards his face.

“.....I hate you Shinsuke…” You whispered, staring into his eyes as you finally sank down onto his cock.

“I know..-fuck..” he groaned, bucking his hips up into you, forcing you to take the last inch of him, all of the way to the hilt, his balls resting against your ass.

You whined at the stretch but other than that, gave Shinsuke no time to adjust before you began moving your hips again, bouncing on his cock, chasing your own pleasure with absolutely no regard for his.

You weren’t in a clear state of mind, it was like you’d been drugged. You barely heard him below you, his grunts and pants as he grabbed your hips, lifting you on and off of his cock.

“...you’re so tight….fuck you’re such a good girl….”

Your cunt pulsed at the praise. You threaded your fingers through Shinsuke’s hair, pulling his face into your chest.

You hoped that he’d asphyxiate.

His cock jerked inside of you, his mouth latching onto one of your nipples, licking and biting at it, making you cry out as you rode him.

Shinsuke could tell that you were getting tired on top of him, he guessed that your legs were probably burning by now with how hard you’d been fucking him, so he grabbed your hips and pushed you off of him.

You moaned as he hooked his hands behind your knees, pressing them to your chest before thrusting completely inside of you, the new angle making your vision go fuzzy.

Shinsuke watched as your eyes rolled back into your head as the new position allowed him to stretch you out even further than before, making you feel him in your throat as he picked up at the pace you’d left off at.

He knew that you were already close, with the way that he’d stopped your second orgasm it was only natural that your body was already on edge and he was glad that it was, because he was about to lose it with the way your cunt was sucking him back in with every thrust of his hips.

He stared down at you, absolutely pussy drunk as his eyes glued themselves to the way your tits looked all squished together with the way he had you folded up. This angle made your cunt even noisier, the squelch of him sliding in and out of your walls rang through his ears.

“You look so pretty like this….” he cooed, his fingers coming down to brush the stuck hair off of your forehead, “so pretty all stuffed full of my cock like this…”

“This is what you wanted huh? You wanted me to find you and stuff you full of my cum? Make you my sweet little brat?”

You shook your head.

Shinsuke scoffed before bringing a hand down across your chest, making you moan out in pain.

“If you hate me so much you little brat, why is your cunt squeezing the fucking life of out me right now, huh?”

“Shin….” you breathed, your chest heaving as you already felt your next high burning in your stomach. “....more…”

Shinsuke laughed.

“You want more, pretty girl? How about I fill your little cunt up? Make you have my kid?”

Despite the desperate shaking of your head, your walls clenched around him as you begged him not to finish inside.

“You like that idea princess? Fuck- you’ll be such a good mommy…..fuck ‘r you gonna cum for me? Gonna cum on this cock? Go ahead princess -cum for me….”

You cried out as you finally reached your high, shaking under Shinsuke as you felt him release into you, bottoming out before letting his cum paint your insides.

He laid there on top of you, his elbows propping himself up as he carefully slid out, leaving your hole twitching with the aftershocks of your orgasm as he leaned down to stare at the sight of his cum leaking out of you, pulling a whine from your chest as he lazily fingered it back into you

Once he determined his work sufficient, he left to retrieve a towel to clean you off.

You watched him leave, his blurry figure walking across the room.

Shinsuke came back to find you sleeping.

He whispered to you as he cleaned you off, telling you how good you did, how proud of you he was…. how happy he was that he finally had you back.

Shinsuke knew that this was just the start… that he’d have to spend every second of the rest of his life convincing you to stay, and while most would find that a pointless existence, a fruitless endeavor that would only hurt both of you…. It was all that Shinsuke had to grasp onto.

It was you. It would always be you.

… you were Shinsuke’s fate…

……and he was yours.

I apologize besties.........

what 'dya think??????

Special tags for besties <3<3<3

@daddyissuesmademe

[bitch-for-bo]

No Escape (Mafia Leader! Kita Shinsuke x Chubby Reader) pt. 1

Get ready besties.....

part 2. here

IMPORTANT::::::

hey besties I hope you like it!!!!!! Now I've never done a double parter before but I just couldn't shut tf up with this one!! There WILL be a part two so don't worry. And part two WILL be filthy :)'

leave a like, comment, or reblog to get pt 2 faster ;)

From the very start, you were doomed to fail.

That’s what your mother had always taught you. Ever since you were a young girl being homeschooled in the heavily guarded house of your parents, she had repeated the sentiment that since you’d been born a girl, you were doomed to fail.

Not only were you doomed to fail, since you were a girl, your father was also doomed to fail.

“If only…” She would sigh as she watched you pour over your school books, “if only heaven had blessed us with a son….”

If you had been a boy instead, perhaps your father would’ve been the one to succeed the previous head of the group, who was childless himself.

But since you were a girl, not a true heir, your father was turned down and the title of leader was handed over to another member, a member who was able to produce a true heir.

Many would call the group's unwillingness to follow a female leader ancient, primitive even, the idea that they rejected the leadership of a woman proved them to be more of a cult than an organization.

Still, no matter how many times you told yourself that it didn’t matter that you would never come into power or that you didn’t ruin your family's chances, the feeling that your parents would always blame you and the feeling of never being enough constantly swarmed your head and drilled through your chest.

After 18 years of that constant pain caused by a cult-like “family” filled with nothing but dirty money and heartless crime, you were able to escape.

You moved halfway across the country to attend college, pursuing a career as an educator, and now you were working a steady job, with a steady income, getting ready to buy yourself a house and build yourself a future, far away from the terroristic reign that the new leader currently held over nearly the entire underground.

Every time you thought about how your life would've gone if you’d stayed, you find yourself incredibly grateful for the second chance you’d given yourself. You knew the current leader, in fact, you’d grown up with him, and you knew that if you would have stayed, you’d be dead by now, if not by his hand… then by your own.

Growing up, Shinsuke was a quiet kid. Much like yourself, he preferred sitting and listening to your mother read the two of you a book over sitting in on some important meeting alongside your fathers.

He was kind and polite so you never minded the fact that you had to share your mother’s lessons with him. In fact, you were pleased with the company. Because, while he was there, your mother would keep most of her comments to herself. When Shin was there, she would opt for the occasional “if only my daughter was like you Shinsuke” or “how blessed your father is to have a strong son like you” but she would rarely say the things to you that she’d said before.

And when she did, Shinsuke would always be there to wipe your quiet tears away and hold your hand.

Shinsuke was good, and when you were younger you could remember thinking that if the day came, and you were asked to marry him, you’d be content to do so… happy even.

And then the two of you turned 16 and somehow, everything changed.

You remember the night before he’d left for an important “business” trip with his father. The two of you had been sitting out on the balcony attached to your room. You were a bit chilly due to the early June breeze and the two of you were closer than usual, so close that he could smell your lavender-scented shampoo, so close that you swore you could see tiny flecks of gold in his eyes.

“Shin….” you’d mumbled, your head resting comfortably on his shoulder as the two of you watched the stars, “....it’s gonna be lonely without you.”

If it wasn’t dark, you’d have been able to see the darkening of Skinsuke’s cheeks as he glanced down at your face, his eyes trying to detect any hint that you were merely saying this to make him feel less anxious about his departure.

If you were, it was working. The idea that you’d miss him as much as he would miss you made his chest feel fuzzy.

“Don’t worry….” he said, his hand finding yours, the warmth of his palm reminding you of all the times he’d comforted you like this as young children. “I’ll come back in 5 months.”

“You’ll be 17 be then won’t you?” you asked, a small frown overtaking your features as you realized, “you won’t be here for your birthday.”

Ever since Skinsuke’s mother had died, he had spent nearly every birthday with you and your parents. Every year you would bake him a cake and your mother would fix you all a nice dinner before he would sit with you in the living room and open gifts. If you weren’t there for his birthday, who would get him his birthday cake? Who would force him to make a wish with the cheap sparkly blue candles you insisted were best? Who would get him the gifts he unknowingly stared at in magazines or in shop windows?

“We can celebrate when I come back.”

Your frown deepened at Shin’s response. You looked up only to find him looking up at the sky, unable to make out the expression from his dimly lit profile, you felt disgruntled that he looked so neutral about it.

In fact, for the last week, Shinsuke had practically refused to talk about his upcoming trip. Every time you told him that you would miss him, you wanted him to say it back, to assure you that you wouldn’t be the only one lonely without the other there, but every time he would just tell you “it’s only five months”.

“I suppose,” you said with a sigh, letting your head fall back down onto his shoulder. It wasn’t worth the risk of starting a fight. You and Shinsuke didn’t fight often, especially when you considered just how much time you spent in each other's company, but lately, he’d been a lot more abrasive, whether that was due to his upcoming trip or simply that he was getting closer and closer to having to become the head of the organization, was unknown.

You wanted to ask Shinsuke if he would miss you, if he’d think of you when he was lonely overseas, submerged in a world that neither of you really wanted to be a part of, but you were too afraid of his answer, too afraid that despite everything the two of you had been through together, he would tell you that he didn’t care for you as you did for him…..

So you kept quiet.

Eventually, Shinsuke and his father left. And five months turned into six months…. Which turned into seven. A year later, Shinsuke still wasn’t back.

In the time that Shinsuke was gone, your mother's old comments had returned. It was as if the new head family’s trip had reminded her that it could’ve been her and your father if only you were a man.

Except this time, when your mother would glare at you as you fixed your family dinner or as you continued to work towards your college entrance exams, Shinsuke wasn’t there to calm you down.

Where his hand used to find yours under the table, your hand was left shaking in frustration as your mother berated you and your father did nothing to stop it, only staring at the scene in stony silence that only made it painfully clear that he thought the exact same thing as his wife.

With each month Shin was away you’d find it harder and harder to remember his face or his smile and while at the beginning of his trip, he called you frequently, it slowly died out to where you hadn’t heard from him in almost 3 months.

You were exhausted and lonely. And you often wondered if Shin felt the same.

You remembered exactly what you were doing the day that he finally came home. You were sitting in your room, staring down at your desk your laptop, the screen glowing with your half-completed college application.

Over the past few months, you’d come to lose hope that Shin would come back. And even if he did, who says he’d be the same Shinsuke you knew? Your mother’s whole plan had been for you to marry him, to become the matriarch of the organization, to support him from the background but as his calls diminished, so did the likelihood of that ever happening.

So there you were, filling out as many applications you could get your hands on for colleges that you deemed a safe distance away from home. You needed a way out, a way to build your own fate, your future with Shinsuke would’ve been beautiful, but at the end of the day, it lacked substance…. It was a childish dream that you held, that he obviously didn’t agree with.

You heard your father's car pulling into the driveway.

You glanced at the time…. it was hours before he was supposed to be home.

You quickly stood and walked over to the window in your room that overlooked the driveway, watching as your father exited the car, followed by his passengers.

Your eyes widened.

Shinsuke had grown.

Of course, he had, it’d been nearly two years since you’d last seen him! But still….. you barely recognized the boy that followed his father up the front steps into your house.

You hurried downstairs, walking into the kitchen to find the men talking with your mother, they turned to look at you.

It felt like it’d been years since you had smiled. Your face felt weird as the grin came over your features, without a second thought you rushed Shinsuke with your arms open, ready to feel the comfort of his hug for the first time in over a year.

But as you wrapped your arms around him, that warm feeling never came. Shinsuke was frozen in your hold, stiff and borderline uncomfortable as he didn’t return the gesture.

“Shin?”

“Sorry…….…I’m tired…..”

You stepped back, doing your best to maintain the smile on your face. Of course, he was tired, he needed rest…… but still.

“Sorry” you apologized, offering his father a small ‘welcome back’ before your mother asked if you were done with your schoolwork, dismissing you and practically kicking you back up the stairs towards your room.

So there you stood in your room, in shock at what had just happened.

You couldn’t believe it… Shinsuke wouldn’t even meet your eyes. And that was the first time he’d ever rejected your hug.

Over the next month, things somehow got worse. Nothing got worse with your family, your mother was still your mother and that was that. But you had quickly realized that Shinsuke was far from the same as he was when he left.

You still didn’t know how he liked the trip, or if he’d had a good time. You’d barely gotten a full sentence out of him in the last two weeks. Whenever you were out around town with him, he’d seem distracted. And as soon as the two of you would see other young men from the organization on the street, Shin would leave you for them, abandoning you to escort yourself home, even if it was dark.

And day by day, abandonment after abandonment, you’d decided that you’d had enough. You were completely torn apart by Shin’s behavior. When you looked at him, you didn’t recognize him. And that childish dream that you’d been clutching onto, was gone.

So you got into college and you moved out.

You chose a day that your parents would be out of the house, and a friend of yours, that you’d met touring the college you were going to, would be able to help you pack your stuff up into your car and leave.

The day came and you and your friend packed everything up and you said a brief goodbye to your childhood home. You felt no desire to write a letter explaining yourself, you’d held a deep disdain for your family for a long time now, and you didn’t want to give them any sort of closure. They didn’t deserve it.

The last time that you’d seen Shinsuke was that day. You’d taken your friend to a little diner in town to have lunch before the two of you hit the road and when you walked in the door, you caught sight of Shin with a group of his friends, other boys from the organization.

You and your friend walked past their booth, not bothering to say hello as you avoided Shin’s eyes. The two of you had your lunch, paid, and were going to leave when you felt a hand grip your wrist.

You looked down at the men at Shinsuke’s table, the one who’d stopped you’s eyes were looking up at you skeptically.

“Does your father know what you’re doing?” He asked, nodding his head towards your packed car in the parking lot. It was obvious that you were going somewhere with the way that all of your belongings were stuffed into the small car.

You nodded.

He squinted at you.

“Really……..Kita?” the two of you turned towards Shin, who was sitting in the booth, sipping his water.

“….Are any of us really allowed to leave?” he asked, although the tone of his voice suggested that he didn’t expect an answer.

And with that, the boy that had stopped you stood from his seat at the booth.

Everyone at the table knew Shinsuke was right. No one left…. or at least no one ever had.

“Kita’s right. You should go home.”

You swallowed thickly, the fear of being trapped there forever making your head feel light as you felt blood rush to your cheeks.

You contemplated what to do. There were six guys here, way too many for your friend and you to escape from. You couldn’t muscle your way out of this situation, and even if you did, it would be less than a minute before one of them called your father with the situation anyways.

You sighed, your bottom lip wobbling as you looked up at the guy with tears welling in your eyes.

“Okay….” you whispered, your gaze falling to the floor.

“Okay?......”

You looked back up to see the surprise on his face. He obviously didn’t expect you to give up that easily.

“You’re right.” you continued, stepping away from him.

“.....okay… just go back home okay?”

You nodded, grabbing your friend's hand as you turned to flee. As you went to leave though, another boy spoke up, talking to Kita.

You stopped.

“Kita… should one of us take her home?” He asked.

Your back was to Shinsuke, but even though you couldn’t see him, you could feel him shrug.

You glanced back at him, taking in his face one last time as he continued to stare down at his food, his expression bored.

You wanted him to look up, to see your eyes full of the hatred that you’d acquired for him over the last couple of months, all of the disappointment and the hurt of losing your best friend. You wanted him to feel just a fraction of what you did.

When he finally met your gaze, just briefly, you watched as his expression remained cold.

“Ehh,” he shrugged, “not worth it.”

And with those three words, the last frayed, nearly shredded string that tied your heart to Shinsuke, broke. The dream of having him in your life, a dream that had already been beaten and drained of color, shattered as his eyes left yours.

Without another word, they let you go. You and your friend went back to your car and left. You made sure to drive towards your house, as to try and play damage control in case the group of boys had watched you drive away.

As you turned the corner away from the diner, you let out a breath you hadn't known you’d been holding and let the tension melt away from you as you and your friend laughed in relief.

You drove out of town the long way and left that day, and you never went back.

You went to college and became a teacher halfway across the country away from home. No one had come to find you yet so you assumed that no one really cared that much that you’d left.

Perhaps they’d all seen it coming. But you didn’t care.

You used a different name than what you were born with, but that hadn’t stopped you from building a new life with new connections. Your friends didn’t mind that you never talked about your old home or anything before your college days, and your colleagues didn’t pry for the names of your parents or stories of your childhood.

You were the happiest you’d ever been. If the younger you could only see you now…. Would she even believe it if she did?

*******

It was a rainy day…. That was pretty much the only thing the two men could agree on. They had sat down two hours ago to talk business only to wind up in a frigid standstill.

It was only when one man’s wife had called him and asked him to pick their child up from school that the men had broken out of the icy standoff.

While the slightly older man insisted they reschedule their meeting due to the unexpected family situation, the younger insisted that a break from work and a breath of fresh air might do well for the negotiation.

This, of course, was simply a poorly veiled excuse to see where he could find the latter’s child, a means of intimidation no doubt. After all, this was no average business deal with no average man. This was a deal with the most dangerous man in the country, no less than this dirty tactic was expected.

So the men departed for the son’s school, sitting silently in the back of the car after agreeing briefly on the unfortunate weather.

The younger man glanced out the window, his eyes flickering with distaste as he watched the surroundings of the city, much smaller than his own, go past. He didn’t want to be here, but this man had something that he wanted, connections that he couldn’t pass up. So here he was, scowling as the sound of yelling children faded into earshot.

“Miss Hana….”

“Yes?”

“What color is my shirt?”

“Green, Darling.”

“Oh……….. Miss Hana?”

“Yes?”

“What color is your shirt?”

“White, Darling.”

“Miss Hana?”

“...........”

“Miss Hana?”

“........yes?” you sighed, looking across the carpet at the little boy.

You wondered where his mother was. She was always here by now, in fact, you considered her one of your most punctual parents. She was always on time, if not early, and always treated you with kindness, bringing you pastries from the bakery down the street every Friday and occasionally surprising you with fresh fruit she and her son would prepare the night before. She was an angel, and so was her son (despite the frustrating amount of questions he asked).

That’s why you were concerned as you looked at the time. It had been almost twenty minutes since the child before him had left, and you hadn’t received any word from either of the boy’s parents saying they’d be late.

“Has my mommy called you yet?”

You frowned down at the child, patting their head as they looked up at you. Obviously, they weren’t dumb. They knew that this wasn’t normal and they were probably beginning to get scared seeing as everyone else in their class had left.

You thought about asking the teacher next door if they had any kids left, just to see how far along the rest of the classes were with getting students home, but as you stood, the sight of a sleek black car pulling into the school lot through the window caught your attention. You watched as the back door opened and out stepped the child’s father, a man you’d only met on a few occasions and always accompanied by his wife.

“Look!” You gasped, “look who’s here to pick you up!”

You smiled as the boy’s hands glued themselves to the window as he squished his face against it in excitement after catching sight of his father.

“Let’s get your stuff gathered so you’ll be ready when he comes in.”

The boy giggled as he rushed towards his cubby, pulling out his jacket and a piece of paper he’d colored on earlier.

As he gathered his belongings, you watched his father turn towards someone else in the car.

“What do you say we go out to meet him?” you asked your student, who was currency bouncing with excitement as they wiggled into their coat.

After they happily agreed, the two of you left the classroom.

The younger man nodded as the father insisted he’d make it quick before leaving to go retrieve his son. He watched, mostly out of boredom as he approached the front doors. But before the older man could go inside, the doors flung open and a child launched himself at the man.

The younger man watched as the pair greeted each other, the corners of his mouth threatening to turn downwards at the looks on their faces. But before he could look away from the scene, his eyes caught a figure behind the two.

His eyes widened.

It couldn’t be……..

Not here……not in some beat-up little city…. Not in some preppy primary school.

It couldn't be you.

If it was, it wasn’t how he remembered you.

The woman standing on the steps of the school, talking animatedly with his business prospect was much different than the girl he remembered. He tried to crane his neck to get a better view, but before he knew it the woman had turned back into the school and left.

The man and his son got back into the car and suddenly, on the drive home, the younger man seemed much more open to polite conversation.

“Do you like school?” He asked the young boy.

“Mhmm!”

“Do you like your teachers?”

“Teachers? I only have one teacher.”

The boy’s father was surprised at the sudden change in attitude but determined it harmless as the young man conversed with his son.

“Oh?”

“Miss Hana is my only teacher.”

“Is she the only teacher at that school for that age range?” the man asked, the question now directed at the father.

“Oh no, it's quite a big school, but she’s definitely the newest. She recently came to us, straight out of college.”

The younger man nodded. Not wanting to appear too interested, he decided to drop the subject.

The next day, everything was back to normal. All of your students had been picked up at their usual times by their usual people and you had the classroom cleaned and ready to be bid adieu to by the usual time.

But, as you were closing the blinds to the windows of your classroom, a car pulled into the school lot.

It was far too late for another parent to be showing up, you thought. All of the students and even most of the teachers were gone for the day. And the black luxury car DEFINITELY didn’t belong to any of the school’s janitors.

You curiously watched the car park, not being able to stop the odd feeling of dread in your stomach.

A man exited the car.

You gasped.

You ducked, hiding beneath the window as you barely escaped. The blinds were entirely closed now, but that did nothing to ease the feeling of fear in your chest.

How did he find you? You didn’t even know they were looking for you. It had been years….why now?

You tried to calm yourself. Who knows if it was even him. You barely saw the man’s face, you could’ve easily been mistaken……right?

You slowly stood, your legs feeling weak as your stomach turned. You peeked through the blinds. The man was now leaning against his car, obviously in no hurry….. Obviously waiting on something…. someone.

Your eyes scanned his face. Was it him? It looked like him….. his light-dyed hair was slightly shorter than he used to wear it, and his eyes seemed somehow duller than they were the day you’d left, but the similarities were just too many to ignore.

Yes, he looked different, obviously older, obviously stronger, but it was his expression that gave it away. The same guarded expression he’d had that day, the day that he had said you “weren’t worth it”, the day that he’d finally crushed the remnants of your friendship.

Your hands shook as you considered what to do. You were the last person there, the only other cars in the lot besides your own belonged to the previously mentioned janitors.

What did he want from you?

You peered out of the blinds as he casually waited, his eyes scanning the empty schoolyard.

There’s no way he was here for anything good.

There’s no way he was here to make amends, no way that he was a changed man…no… not with the way his face still held that expression… the way that his jaw was set as he watched the front doors of the school, just waiting for you to march to your death.

What should you do? If you confront him there’s no way in hell it would go well. And you were far too scared of what he would do if you asked one of the janitors to escort you out. This was your problem, it would be cruel and stupid of you to drag your co-workers into it. For that same reason, you also couldn’t call any of your friends to bail you out. You were certain that he was still just as, if not more, dangerous now than his father had been years ago. You couldn’t risk anyone close to you getting hurt.

You contemplated calling the police. But what would they do? You had no evidence of stalking or harassment. What would you tell them? That one of the countries most wanted thugs was standing outside of your place of work, an elementary school?

If you acted as if you didn’t recognize him would he believe he got the wrong person? Surely you looked much different than you did back then, you’d definitely matured since leaving home, and you no longer looked like the scared little girl that he knew.

Before you knew it, twenty minutes or so had passed. Luckily, the parking lot was far enough away from the school that he couldn't see your eyes peering through the blinds at him as he continued to wait, acting as if he had all of the patience in the world.

You anxiously bit your tongue as you watched him abandon his place by his car, walking through the parking lot. You watched in fear as he approached your car, it was new, not the same one you’d driven to get away from your past…. surely he wouldn’t pry any further than looking through the windows right?

You tried to think back, was anything in sight that listed your birth name? Were there any bills in the passenger side seat? You prayed there wasn’t, not only would he know it was you, he’d find your new address…. If that happened it was definitely game over.

You watched him peer through the window, letting out a small sigh of relief as he straightened back up, not appearing to have found anything of interest.

You looked down at your watch.

There was only about an hour left before the janitors left, which meant there was even less time before one of them came in and found you hiding in your classroom.

If that happened, you knew that they’d insist on walking you out, and you knew that would greatly increase the chances of people getting hurt.

You decided that it definitely wasn’t the best plan, but to pretend that you didn’t know who he was, to pretend that you were just another teacher trying to get home, was your best bet.

So you steeled yourself as you gathered your belongings and went to walk out of the school’s doors.

Shinsuke sighed, glancing down at his watch as he rolled his head against his shoulder’s trying to relieve the tension he’d found building up in his neck for the past 24 hours.

What was taking you so long? It had been nearly two hours since class had ended, he had given you this long to do all of your after-hour duties, but at this point, it felt like you were stalling. Had you seen him in the parking lot? Were you avoiding him? Or had you already left?

No. He had been watching the school for the past three hours, he saw every man, woman, and child that had left the building and none of them had been his childhood best friend runaway.

‘Still,’ he thought, you could’ve gotten a ride with a colleague, could’ve carpooled and slipped away from his attention. Or perhaps could've been picked up by a friend…. or a partner.

Shinsuke’s eye twitched. It was something about the thought of you having a lover that made him irrational. Perhaps it was the idea that you had actually made it out, the idea that you were able to escape a reality he was trapped in enough to have a life…. to have a lover.

Or perhaps it was the memory of the two of you as children, promising that one day when you were older, you would get married, insisting that you were meant for each other and only each other.

Of course, that had been before you’d run away before you left him to tell your parents that he’d seen you go….. Left him with the guilt of pushing you away.

He had been a fool. That much he knew now, his age allowing him to recognize that it was all his fault. That if he would’ve just stayed with you…. if he would’ve just held you… you never would’ve left him.

But, even though he’d long past realized his mistakes he couldn't help feel resentment towards you. He knew it was his fault, but it was also your fault. Because in the end, you left him.

His eyes snapped up at the sound of doors opening, but when he looked up he found the doors to the school still closed. He looked around, once again leaving his post at his car to look around.

Someone was exiting the school, apparently, there was a set of doors on the side of the school, no doubt for faculty and staff.

It was you. There was no doubt in his mind. It had to be you, this feeling in his stomach couldn’t come from anyone else.

“Excuse me!” he called.

Your head turned towards the man. It was Shinsuke, no doubt about it. If his face and the way he held himself as he walked towards you wasn’t enough, his voice surely was.

You offered a look of friendly surprise, praying your acting skills would be enough to fool him.

“Hello, sir!” you offered a polite smile before continuing your walk, trying your best to keep your footsteps even.

As Shinsuke approached you, you could see just how much he’d changed. The scowl he’d adopted when he returned home was apparently permanent as he intercepted your path, all but forcing you to stop and speak to him.

“Do you know if Miss Hana has left yet?” He asked.

The way that you answered this question would confirm you were just who he thought you were. Although he was pretty much certain now, seeing you up close.

If Shinsuke had thought you were beautiful before, you were stunning now.

While you’d always been on the plumper side growing up, with maturity, you had grown into your curves graciously. The softness of your figure that Shinsuke had guiltily admired as a teenager had only increased, making him nearly groan at the sight of you.

You were simply breathtaking, and as he looked down at you, Shinsuke found himself once again regretting pushing you away.

But when your eyes finally met his, and he saw the look of complete neutrality in your eyes, slight shock prevented him from stepping any closer.

“Oh are you a parent of someone in Miss Hana’s class?” you asked.

You were incredibly impressed with yourself. You stood firm under Shinsuke’s disbelieving gaze, and if you weren’t so scared you might have found yourself enjoying the look of shock on his face.

“No….” he mumbled, his eyes trailing across your face. Did you really not recognize him?

“Oh… then you must be the new janitorial member? Shall I go get the head janitor?” you offered, your smile unwavering but your cheeks warming as his gaze traveled down your body.

Did you not recognize him? Or were you truly not who he thought you were?

No…. you had to be.

“Janitorial staff?…”

As he said it, both of your eyes turned down to look at his attire, the crisp black suit looking completely out of place at the quaint school, especially for a janitor.

“Right…” you said, trying to keep your anxiety from finally bleeding into your words, panicking as you felt your confidence slipping away.

The silence that fell over the two of you was deafening. Shinsuke had always been seemingly immune to these long, awkward pauses in conversation, but you? It was insufferable to you.

The sound of the breeze blowing through the leaves of the trees in the playground brought nothing but more unease as you tried to hold out from speaking, desperately clutching to the nerve to continue with the act.

You could almost swear that it was working, the look of doubt was becoming slightly more apparent on Shinsuke’s face with each passing second.

You might just make it out of this.

“Sir?” Shinsuke’s eyes went back to your face, once again, the look of polite unfamiliarity in your eyes threw him off. “Is there anything else I can help you with?”

He didn’t answer, he only brought his hand up to his face, rubbing at his jaw in thought as his hand rested on his hip, his body still blocking the way to your car.

You let the silence go on for another couple of seconds.

“If you’d like I can give you the number to our principal, or even-”

“This isn’t funny.”

Your heart dropped.

You prayed that your face remained smiling as the fear in the pit of your stomach grew.

“Sir…” you mentally winced as you heard your voice wobble, of course, whose voice wouldn’t shake in this situation? Anyone with a brain would be terrified out of their mind right now.

“Do you think I’m an idiot?…” Shinsuke still wasn’t looking in your eyes, his sight trained on the way your hands were shaking at your side, just like they’d done when the two of you were younger …. when you were still trapped in that place.

“I don’t-”

“Drop the fucking act.”

Your eyes closed as you flinched at his harsh tone. Was this it? You couldn’t carry on this act. You knew from the start of this that if Shinsuke caught onto the lie that you were done for.

So what now? Do you just give up? If you ran would you be able to escape him? Would he let you leave a second time?

You tried to calm your breathing, your chest squeezing as one of the panic attacks you hadn’t had in years threatened to raise its ugly head.

When Shinsuke finally met your eyes again, it was confirmed. It was you.

It could be no one else with the amount of emotion that your eyes finally exposed.

Despite the anger, he was feeling towards your feeble attempt to slip out of his grasp again, the edges of his mouth twitched up.

Your stomach twisted as Shin smiled, the expression lacking any sign of genuine happiness. All you could see in his eyes was sick relief that he had the upper hand now.

“Get out of my way,” you whispered, clenching your teeth as you felt the prick of tears beginning to gather in your eyes, years of repressed emotion trying to come back.

Shinsuke scoffed.

“You really think I’m an idiot don’t you?” his back straightened as he smirked at you, the victory of your acknowledgment clearly going straight to his head.

You scowled, watching him casually tuck his hands into the pockets of his suit pants, his posture relaxing as if he’d already won.

“Leave me alone.”

You stared at his smug face, your own grim expression amusing him even more.

“Fine.”

Shinsuke moved out of the way, stepping to the side.

You had to suppress the shock that zapped through your body. You knew it was too good to be true. He didn’t come here simply to see you again, this was no happy reunion. Still…. You could get in your car… you could drive until he didn’t follow you anymore like you knew he would try.

How much gas was in your tank? How far could you get?

Without another word, you walked past him.

He caught your wrist.

You weren’t even surprised.

Your face turned up towards his, watching as slight anger leaked into his expression. You didn’t even bat an eye.

“Really?” he asked as if he expected you to not even try.

You just glared back at him.

“I’ve just found you, do you really think I’ll ever let you leave again?”

...... To Be Continued....

IMPORTANT::::::

leave a like, comment, or reblog to get pt 2 faster ;)

and as always....

don't be shy Bestie, tell me what you thought of it....

[bitch-for-bo]

The Nanny (DILF!! Koutarou Bokuto x Chubby reader)

>>>>>>>DILF ALERT>>>>>>>>

WARNING : Bokuto is literally the hottest dilf EVER.

Bokuto Koutarou was tired.

As a worn-out, retired pro-volleyball player, one would think Koutarou’s life would be lived in luxury, in comfort beyond need.

But as he sat on a bench much too small for his built frame, holding a stuffed ballet bag whilst attempting to calm his crying son, all as Tchaikovsky’s “The Nutcracker” blared through the studio filled with 6-year-old girls and their accompanying parents, Koutarou couldn't help but feel incredibly overwhelmed.

He’d take the pressure of playing the second match of a losing game on national television over this hell any day.

He hated it, yet he stayed….because….he loved it. He would endure the stuffiness and the discomfort, and the occasional request for an autograph if it meant that his daughter got to be happy.

He watched her spinning with her peers, smiling as he watched her brows furrow in cute concentration as the teacher introduced moves that would be in their upcoming recital.

She was truly the spitting image of Koutarou, both of the twins were. They both possessed his wild gold eyes and unruly hair, not to mention their smiles that could light up the whole building.

They looked so much like Koutarou that, back when he was still married to their mother, when the woman would take the twins out without him, she would claim to get odd stares everywhere she went.

So he supposed that he was grateful that they looked so much like him, with how it ended with his ex-wife he could never see her face again and be content, happy, even.

Still, being a single dad was…. hard.. to say the least. He was lucky to have plenty of money saved away from his glory days, but the stress and time crunch he was constantly subjected to by the various weekly sports practices or music lessons or grocery shopping or house-cleaning or literally all of the tasks that were making his hair gray faster than desired, was still palpable.

So it was safe to say that although the man loved his kids and really wouldn’t trade his life for anything, he was exhausted.

But he had no choice, so he continued to watch his daughter twirl about the studio while also attempting to calm his son.

“Excuse me…”

Koutarou’s head turned towards the sound.

You had been sitting beside the crying six-year-old for at least the last five minutes, watching his father struggle between comforting him and watching his sister.

You’d had to work up the nerve to say anything to the intimidating man, but you figured with how pitiful he looked, he’d welcome your help.

“I was just wondering if your son wanted a snack?”

Koutarou just stared at you, his golden eyes practically boring into your soul, making you want to sink back into your skin.

‘God’ you thought, feeling your face getting hot at the man’s attention. ‘I shouldn’t have said anything. What weirdo leads with that?...............why is he still staring at me?’

You cleared your throat, snapping Bokuto out of whatever strange daze he’d been in.

He looked down to find his son staring up at you, no longer crying.

Another 30 seconds of silence passed, you sat uncomfortably in your seat as a new set of golden eyes now stared at you, replacing the gaze of his father.

You were about to speak again, to tell the man to forget about it, but as you opened your mouth to apologize, the man finally spoke.

“....Just like that?” he says, looking at this new stranger with an incredulous look on his face. He couldn’t believe that you’d gotten his son to stop crying with a simple question.

“-I’m sorry?”

“Just like that you’re done crying?”

You watched as the boy turned back towards his father, grinning up at the older man before looking at you expectantly. You heard the father sigh before watching a grin overtake his face, practically brightening the whole room as the smile took over his features. You couldn’t help but mentally swoon at the sight of father and son, smiling at you with practically identical grins.

You felt your face getting even warmer as you watched the man’s eyes crinkle. You couldn’t believe how breathtakingly handsome this man was, his salt and pepper stubble shining in the fluorescent lighting as his hulking shoulders slumped forward. Your eyes darted towards one of his massive biceps as his hand reached back to rub the nape of his neck in embarrassment.

“Is it alright if he has one?” you ask.

Koutarou nodded as he thanked God for the angel that he’d just been sent. He thought that the crying would never stop when all it took for the runt to stop crying was a snack from a pretty lady?

Koutarou watched you intently as you asked his son what he wanted, opening a large tote bag you’d had on your lap to let him select his treat. You couldn’t have been older than he’d been when he and his ex had had the twins. The way that you were dressed suggested you were much younger than any of the other parents here, much too young to have kids as old as Bokuto’s.

A sister maybe? Koutarou thought as you handed his son a juice pouch, ruffling his hair and lightly asking him if he was here to watch his sister dance.

Soon, the end of class rolled around and all of the parents began gathering their things to go home. Koutarou, despite desperately wanting to, hadn’t said anything except ‘thank you’ to you, the feeling of exhaustion clouding over the possibility that you found him rude for not engaging in more conversation.

He watched you gather your things, wanting to stop you but not getting the chance as, for some reason, the dance teacher asked for everyone’s attention.

The teacher announced the departure of one of the students who was apparently moving away, telling the class that their friend would no longer be attending dance.

All of the children, Bokuto’s daughter included, yelled and huddled around and hugged their leaving friend, wishing them one last goodbye before they were all dismissed to run back to their parents.

Bokuto watched as the child who was moving away ran up to you, handing you their ballet bag before saying they were going to say goodbye to their friend one last time.

‘Well,’ Bokuto thought, ‘there goes the notion of ever paying her back’ he thought if he’d never see you again, he might as well thank you one last time.

“Oh….” you said, surprised that the man you’d helped earlier was thanking you and wishing you the best in your move, you awkwardly shifted on your feet, wondering if you should just roll with it.

“...actually… I’m just the nanny… not the mom….”

You watched as the older man’s ears reddened. Clear embarrassment coming over his strong features.

“.....Nanny?” Koutarou asked.

You nodded, looking down at your shoes as you wondered to yourself if you truly looked old enough to be a mother. Maybe it was time to invest in some new clothes…. or skin moisturizer?

You couldn’t really blame the man though, your whole life you’d been type-casted as the mother figure by nearly everyone you met. You knew it was because of your appearance, you weren’t thin or fit like most girls your age, but still….. to be practically called a mother by the most attractive man you’d ever seen was….. humbling…. to say the least.

But that wasn’t why Bokuto had assumed you were a mother, he hadn’t even assumed that! He thought you were just an older sister, helping out by picking a sibling up. He didn’t even think of the possibility of you being a nanny!

‘A nanny….’ he thought.

Bokuto had considered getting a nanny several times before. He’d thought that perhaps he’d be able to relax a bit more if he had someone to help him out with the kids. Alas, for some reason he never got one.

“Well…” you offered, trying to ease the air of embarrassment as the attractive man still towered over you, his ears still burning red, “in a couple of days when they move I’ll be out of a gig, so technically I won’t be a nanny then… but I’m still one now.”

“You can be my nanny.” Koutarou’s son said, grabbing your hand with his stubby little fingers and tugging you down to his eyes level.

You laughed.

“You’re too cute. But why would you need a nanny with the amazing daddy you have?” you patted his head again, gigging as he frowned.

It was a good thing that you hadn’t looked up yet, cause all that you’d see was the look of shock written all over Koutarou’s face. Why was his face so red? It must be the embarrassment of thinking you were a mother, right? ….then why was his heart beating so loudly?

It couldn’t have been from the way you looked at his son…... or the way you were positioned on your knees in front of him….. or the way the word daddy fell from your lips….right?

On a whim, without a single thought, Kontarou spoke up.

“I’m actually looking for a nanny.”

You looked up in surprise, extending to full height.

“You are?”

“Yes.” he responded quickly, praying that his son’s excited jumping beside him would be enough to hide the fact he was nervously bounding on the balls of his feet.

“Would you be interested?”

That was how everything had started.

The last couple of months had been a paradise for Koutarou. He finally felt like he could breathe again.

You were a dream, taking care of the kids and the house, leaving him able to actually do things again with his life, spend time with his friends, go to the gym, anything he wanted to do pretty much.

The two of you had decided that you’d be best as a stay-at-home, full-time nanny, having your own room and space at his house. So from the time the kids woke up in the morning to the time they went to bed at night, you’d be there for them.

Now it wasn’t to say that now that you were here Koutarou didn’t spend time with his kids, most days when the kids weren’t in school, the four of you would go out on little “family” excursions, to the aquarium, to the zoo, you name it, the four of you did it.

It also wasn’t to say that you didn’t also have a life of your own. Koutarou was probably the best boss a girl could ask for, he was more than happy to give you whatever days you wanted off, let you go out late with your friends, letting you come and go as you please.

It honestly felt surreal. You were living the dream. And sometimes, despite the guilt that came with it, you’d find yourself wondering if this was how it would be if YOU were the mother of the twins… if YOU were Koutarou’s wife.

At first, these thoughts were few and far between, but after the three-month mark, you found yourself thinking of it more and more.

You would find your eyes lingering across Koutarou’s chest as he cooked pancakes for the four of you on Saturday mornings, his shirtless torso rippling with laughter as the kids recounted kindergarten stories from their week. You found your face warming as you greeted him when he came back from the gym, his arm muscles, thick from years of pro-volleyball and physical training, sweat slicking back his salt and peppered hair.

Over time you noticed how your heart would now thump louder when he walked into the room or as you watched him interact with his kids.

You were ashamed to admit the feelings that you held for your boss were far from professional and anything but innocent.

But while you were getting eaten up with guilt, Koutarou was in a very similar boat.

At first, it was mostly just gratitude that he felt towards you. You truly were his angel, swooping in to take control when he got too tired to answer his son’s question of “why is grass green” for the fifth time or working your child taming magic to put down his gremlin daughter at bedtime.

Slowly, it morphed into something more. He found himself sneaking peeks into the laundry room, watching as your plump form folded over to empty the dryer, your ass barely covered by those flimsy shorts you insisted on wearing around the house, claiming that sweat pants and jeans were ‘just too hot’. He found his eyes locked on your chest as you scrubbed dishes, admiring the way that your tits bounced as you scrubbed away at the greasy pans before handing them to him to dry.

Ashamedly he found himself thinking of you, a girl far too young for him, as he touched himself in the shower after coming home from the gym to find you doing your yoga in his living room, the flow of ice-cold water doing nothing, the only relief coming from spilling his seed down the shower drain with your name on his lips.

He found himself lying awake some nights when you went out with your friends, wondering if you’d finally found a man your own age to take care of you.

Perhaps it was the mundane, domestic aspect of your presence that made the thought of losing you to a younger man so appalling to Koutarou, perhaps in some sick twisted part of Koutarou’s brain, you were his…. the caretaker of his children…….. his.

You would be lying if you said that you hadn’t noticed the tension between you and your boss. Lazy Saturday mornings in the kitchen seemed much more… intimate now. Trips to the grocery store felt electric. Even the outings that the four of you went on together felt like….. More.

People on the streets would compliment you on the kids as if they were your own. They would awe and tell you how precious your family was… and even though sometimes Koutarou would notice the four of you getting strange looks, a woman as young as you with a man as old as himself, the way that you would light up, thanking the strangers for their kinds words, bragging to them about him and the kids, managed to make the negative thoughts melt away.

This was getting dangerous. Both you and Koutarou could sense it.

*******************

“Hi boys…. Don’t mind me, just cleaning up a bit. I brought you some more to drink!” You said cheerfully, setting down the two six-packs on the coffee table in front of the men before beginning to pick up a few of the empty beer bottles adorning the table.

Koutarou was having some of his friends over to watch the Olympics, volleyball of course, and with the kids at school, you had nothing else to do but tend to the group of men, refreshing their food and drink every now and then.

You liked Koutarou’s friends though, so it wasn’t a big deal.

The group of men thanked you before breaking into the new alcohol you’d just brought them.

All of their thoughts were similar,

Bokuto was one lucky bastard to have a pretty little thing like you around for him. They watched shamelessly as your soft body moved around the room, admiring the ways your thighs jiggled. Gazing at you with hungry eyes as you leaned down to pick up more bottles from the coffee table, exposing a perfect view of your tits, squeezed together in a white lacy bra.

You’d be lying if you said you didn’t notice the attention. You could feel the way that the men’s eyes were digging into your flesh as you pranced around in a sweet little baby blue sundress.

You’d be lying if you said you didn’t wear this on purpose. You knew what you were doing.

You’d been less than lucky in the man department lately, the guys your age just weren’t looking for what you were. Yeah sometimes they made for a nice fuck, but with the way your sights had been set on your boss lately, they just couldn’t hold your interest, so what was so wrong with flaunting yourself to Koutarou’s friends? They were nice, attractive, and attracted to you. Catching the annoyed attention of your boss wasn’t the mission, just a perk…..right?

Koutarou wasn’t dumb. He knew what you were doing, and perhaps it was the adrenaline of the game mixed with the fact he’d already downed a six-pack to himself but Koutarou found himself extremely annoyed.

Annoyed with the way you were giggling as you made light conversation with his friends, annoyed with the way said friends stared at you as if they were wolves and you were their precious target of a lamb, and most of all annoyed with the way he wasn’t already balls deep in your fat little cunt.

The last straw was when one of the guys asked you to adjust the volume manually on the TV having “lost” the remote. He watched you walk up to the television, mounted on the wall at least three feet above your head. He watched as you stretched your frame, reaching to the volume control. His vision narrowed as he watched the hem of your dress slowly rise, he watched in his peripheral as all of his dirtbag friends stared at the tops of your pillowy thighs.

‘Why the fuck did I mount that TV so high?’ he thought angrily.

He thanked God when you finally cheered out that you’d found the volume, your dress not short enough to expose your ass to them.

He watched as you came back down off of your tippy toes, your butt jiggling as your heels landed on the carpeted floor before you turned and made your way out of the room, promising to come back later with more refreshments, much to the disappointment of all of the attractive ex-volleyball pros in the room.

Koutarou waited for about twenty minutes after you’d left, before he stood, announcing he was going to the bathroom and then to retrieve more beers.

After relieving himself, he went to the kitchen.

As he rounded the corner to the kitchen, the sound of music filled his ears, some old dance-in-the-kitchen song played through the air as your frame came into view, your soft body dancing around as you baked what looked like cookies.

Bokuto just stood and watched, all of his previous frustration melting away as his eyes danced over your face, your eyes closed and your mouth quietly singing along. His gaze fell to your sundress covered ass, the pudge of your thighs deliciously taunting him as you swung your hips in small circles with the music.

He couldn’t help but smile as he noticed that you were wearing the cute little apron that his kids had gotten you to match his own that he used. The aprons had been a father’s day gift, it was a set of his and hers aprons, his displaying the classic “kiss the cook” design and the one you were currently wearing said “don’t mind if I do!” The design was incredibly tacky but the fact you were wearing it filled him with a feeling he’d become far too accustomed to lately.

He wanted, more than anything, to make this scene last forever. To forever keep you close enough to hear your laughs, to see the way your plump cheeks dimpled when you giggled at his lame jokes, he wanted you to stay with the kids…with him.

He walked into the kitchen.

“I see you're having fun.”

Your eyes popped open in surprise. Sometimes you couldn’t believe a man as large as Koutarou could be so stealthy.

“I’m making cookies!” You practically sang as Bokuto retrieved another two six packs from the fridge.

“Oh yeah?” He hummed, turned around to face you, each of his hands occupied with alcohol.

You grinned up at the man, admiring his strong, stubble filled jaw and his warm golden eyes. You closed your eyes for a second, sighing in content as you bathed in his gaze, thinking to yourself how you’d take the attention of Koutarou Bokuto over the sun’s warmth any day.

You sighed, opening your eyes again to find Koutarou smiling back down at you.

“Dance with me Kou…” You requested, gently removing the 6 packs from his hands and leaving them on the counter.

Koutarou watched as you took his hands in yours, your hands were so small and soft compared to his, not to mention much colder.

You hummed as you guided his grasp to your body, dropping his large hands on your hips as you rested your palms on his biceps, giggling quietly as the muscle tensed and relaxed under your fingers.

Koutarou let you lead, although it wasn’t much of a dance and more of just the two of you standing in his kitchen, swaying like an old married couple.

“Not much of a dance….” he mumbled, willing himself to keep his body under control as you pressed up against him, your body swaying to the music.

You laughed.

“Isn’t it nice?”

Bokuto just hummed in response, letting his eyes droop closed as the music continued playing, your bodies moving together as if they were one.

As you danced though, Koutarou couldn’t help but think back to the way you pranced around in front of his friends, how you acted so innocent and lovely as you practically showed them your tits. The same tits that were now pressed up against him as your face laid against his chest. Or how you chose to wear your thinnest, shortest sundress today, knowing the house would be full of 30 year old men who’d like nothing more than to see the skimpy little hem flip up.

And despite concentrating on not… getting excited… Koutarou could feel himself hardening in his pants, a detail you were also gleefully aware of.

“Kou…” you whispered.

The man didn’t look down at you, still swaying back and forth, his fingers gently grasping the fat of your hips.

“Kou….”

The man’s eyes snapped open as he felt your fingers trail from his arms to his chest, your prettily painted nails drawing circles against his right pec.

“Kou…. it’s nice… isn’t it?” You asked quietly.

Koutarou watched as you tilted your head back to look up at him, your half lidded eyes dancing across his face. He watched your lips part as you stared up at him with blown-out pupils. Everything about you was so soft… so warm……. sinful.

“Y-”

A loud honk cut him off, making the both of you jump as your heads turned to look out the front window.

There sat the school bus, opening its door to let out Koutarou’s children, promptly ruining the moment.

You frowned, stepping away from an equally disappointed Koutarou. You looked out the window to find the twins running towards the doorstep, giant smiles on their faces…. They looked just like him…

“Well…” you mumbled, rubbing your palms on your apron, trying to snap yourself out of whatever daze you were in.

“I’d better-”

You turned around to find Koutarou gone, along with the beer that had been sitting on the counter.

Your frown deepened.

The oven beeped and two sets of knocking came from the front door.

You heard the twins outside.

“Miss Y/N we’re home!!!!”

“Let us in!!!”

And just like that you were reminded that this was your job even if you desperately wanted it to be more.

*****************************************************

“Can you pass me the pepper bub?”

“Here doll”

“Thank you”

Bokuto’s kids were truly JUST like their father.

You laughed as you grabbed the pepper away from the chubby little fingers. You couldn’t remember when it had started, but seemingly all of the sudden, Koutarou’s children had begun sprinkling in the endearment their father used towards you when they spoke to you.

They still call you by your name most times, but every now and then they throw in the name just to make you laugh.

They were also just like their father in the way that while they seemed clueless, they really were quite smart when it came to reading people, especially you. So when you had come home an hour ago they immediately noticed your sour mood, no matter how hard you tried to hide it behind your cheerful smiles and tight hugs.

You had in fact gone out earlier, on a spur of the moment date with some guy your friend tried to set you up with.

After the startling wake-up call from Koutarou earlier in the day, you’d decided that what you needed was a good old fashioned date and dick appointment.

Unfortunately, it didn’t help. You returned home worn out and sad. But nevertheless, you still had dinner to cook and kids to take care of so you put on your brave face and hoped that Koutarou’s friends would stay long enough to where the man wouldn't come up for dinner.

To your thankful surprise, the kids and you ate dinner alone before you helped them to bed, reading them a story or two before turning lights out and going back to the kitchen to clean up over a bottle of wine.

Bokuto dragged a hand down his face, he loved his friends but god was he exhausted! The men had finally called it a night and dispersed, leaving Koutarou with a messy ‘man cave’ and a sagging feeling of tiredness in his chest.

As he walked up the stairs, he heard your music once again drifting from the kitchen, causing a sort of deja vu to come over him.

He hadn’t meant to run away earlier, he just didn’t know what to do. Of course when he later watched you return to the house, having no clue where you had been, he knew he’d made the wrong decision with the way you avoided his gaze.

There you were, dancing around the kitchen in that same little blue sundress, but this time with a full glass of white wine.

Just like earlier, your eyes were closed as you moved your hips to the music, your dress swishing, exposing enough skin to make Bokuto feel hot as his cock twitched in interest in his pants.

“Dancing again?” he asked gently, sitting down at the island, trying his best not to startle you.

Your eyes opened to lazily stare at the man, running over the broad expanse of his shoulders. You weren’t drunk……. but you definitely weren’t sober.

After no response, Bokuto asked another question.

“I saw you went out today… ‘d’ya have fun?”

You chuckled, taking a long sip of wine as you recalled the mediocre dick you’d received.

“Not quite.” you mumbled, turning away from Koutarou as you continued to sway.

“Not gonna ask me to dance?” He tried teasing as you set your wine down to begin drying the dishes you’d just washed.

You shrugged.

“Join if you want…” your voice was slightly slurred and Bokuto could tell that this wasn’t your first glass.

He got up, striding over to stand behind your beautiful frame, resting his hands on your waist as he pressed his chest into your back, urging you to relax into him.

“It’s nice isn’t it…?” he whispered in your ear, making your tipsy figure shudder against him, your ass brushing against his crotch as he moved the both of you to the music.

“Koutarou…” you sighed, trying your best to focus your hazy mind on drying.

‘Koutarou?’ Bokuto wondered….’not Kou?....was it because of earlier?’

“Where’d you go today?” he muttered against the shell of your ear.

“Nowhere..” you mumbled absentmindly, “just a stupid date.”

Koutarou’s heart sank…. a date?

“How was he?”

Your eyes widened at Koutarou’s question. Even though it could’ve sounded innocent enough, you knew what he meant… what he wanted to know.

Suddenly you were painfully aware of the feeling of his cock resting on top of your ass, digging into the softness of your lower back. You felt your knees weaken.

“Disappointing.” you whispered, trying to control the beating of your heart.

Bokuto hummed as bent his head down, dragging the tip of his nose behind your ear as his strong arms moved away from your waist to wrap around your body, removing the drying towel from your grasp before moving back down to rock his hips against you.

“Kou….”

The quiet moan of his name falling from your lips confirmed it. You’d been wanting him just as much as he’d been wanting you.

“Yes doll?” he mumbled, turning you around in his arms before pulling you close to resume dancing.

You looked up at him with heavy eyes. His eyes were trained on you, the bright gold burning into your face, making you squirm against his hard body.

Somehow, your feet were moving below you, you knew that you were still dancing but it felt like you were just floating on air, the way Koutarou looked at you made you burn in a way you’d never burned before.

You could feel your cunt leaking, soaking through your pathetic thin panties as you breathed in Kou’s scent, as his heat radiated into you.

You wanted him….needed him.

“Kou…..” you moaned again, already panting as his grip on your body tightened, your softness squirming beneath his fingers. “....daddy…”

Bokuto’s cock twitched as he groaned low in your ear.

“Shit…” he whispered in you ear, his fingers running up under the hem of your dress, poking against the front of your panties, “...you’re so fucking hot doll….”

You gasped, your hands snapping down to grip the counter behind you as you felt his fingers rip away your panties, the soaked flimsy cotton falling to the ground below you.

A high pitched whine escaped you as Koutarou’s thick fingers ran up and down your lips, stopping to play with your slick, taking it on his middle fingers before bringing them up to your mouth.

“Suck….” he ordered.

Without hesitation, your mouth sprang open and you wrapped your tongue around his fingers, embarrassment filling you at the thought of cleaning yourself off of him. You were embarrassed, yet your pussy pulsed, making your body twitch in the position, Koutarou’s muscled arm trapping your hips against his as he massaged your tongue with his fingers.

He slid his finger out of your mouth, a groan rumbling in his chest as you moaned at the loss, watching your spit draw strings to his fingers.

“Such a pretty girl…” He whispered, but taking your jaw with his dry hand.

“...Kou-” your whine was quickly swallowed as his lips finally met yours, his tongue wasting no time in thrusting itself into your mouth, soothing you sounds as he licked into you, tasting your arousal on your tongue.

Your head was spinning, nearly too much to notice the way his dampened fingers trailed their way back down to your pussy, brashly dipping straight back into your cunt, his middle finger tip drawing a circle around your entrance as his thumb pressed into your clit.

You cried into his kiss, your knees buckling.

Koutarou chuckled, wrapping his arm around your back tighter as he pressed you into the counter.

“Kou please….” you panted, your mouth breaking away from his to beg him to hurry up and fuck you.

You wanted it so badly, you didn’t even need prepped. That loser you’d been with earlier had already done that. You weren’t able to orgasm then… all you were able to think about was your boss, taking you in a position much like this one.

“Shhh….”he mumbled, finally pressing his two middle fingers up into you, grinning as you shuddered against him.

“Hmmmm…..” he said, feeling your walls clench around his digits as he curled them into you, his experienced fingers finding your spot within seconds, making you cry out and dig your nails into his shoulders.

“Feels like that boy couldn’t do shit for my baby, you’re still too fucking tight for my cock…”

“Noooo…” you panted, your hips jumping as his fingers curled into your g-spot again, making your toes curl against the hardwood floor of the kitchen. “Need you now….please daddy..”

Koutarou groaned at the name again, his cock leaking in his boxers at the pathetic sounds coming out of your throat.

He wished he had a mirror in the kitchen, wished he could see all of you, he wanted to be able to turn you around against his chest, to bunch your cute little sundress up around your waist and watch his fingers disappear in and out of your swollen pussy.

He flipped you around against his chest, giving himself more leverage as his palm ground against your clit, allowing his fingers to quicken their pace, fucking into you, abandoning the sweet and slow tempo as he began to abuse your spot with each harsh push.

“Shhhhh sweetheart…” Koutarou cooed in your ear, grinding his cock up against your ass, as if promising that time would come soon enough,

“gotta loosen you up for daddy’s cock…”

You moaned at his words, your pussy somehow clenching even harder.

“Daddy…” you panted, twisting your neck to look back into his eyes, “...’m close…”

Bokuto groaned, dropping his face against your neck. He could feel it, your walls getting tighter around his fingers. He wanted you to let go… to show him how badly you wanted him.

“Come on sweetheart…. I want you to feel good for me…” He mumbled, his free hand bunching your dress up further to take one of your nipples between his fingers, pulling on the hard bud, pulling another pathetically high pitched whine from you.

“Daddy…” you breathed, your body shaking as you felt your orgasm getting closer and closer “....hurts….”

Bokuto shushed you again but didn’t stop pulling on your nipple, the burning sensation bleeding through your chest and making you squirm against his hard chest.

And yet somehow, you could feel the pain getting you even closer to your high, a realization that ripped a sob from your chest as you neared the edge.

“So pretty….” he mumbled against your skin… “you gonna cum for daddy?”

“Yes daddy!.....” you cried, your eyes snapping closed as you felt yourself on the edge.

“Ask nicely baby….”

You cried even louder, feeling actual tears welling up in your eyes.

“Please daddy!” “Please what baby?”

“Let me cum daddy….wanna cum…want -p-please lemme cum!” Your words were slurred as Bokuto gazed down at you.

His whole kitchen which used to only be filled with the sound of your old music was now filled with the sounds of frankie valli accompanied now with the loud squelching of your cunt and the slap of his palm against your pussy.

He could hear the ragged patterns of your breaths, telling him that you weren’t lying in how close you were.. How badly you wanted to cum for him.

He was glad that the kid’s room were upstairs of the other side of the house because as soon as he said it,

“Go ahead sweetheart…”

If their rooms had been any closer they’d have run downstairs, frantically asking as to why their father was seemingly killing their beloved nanny.

“shhh…. “ Bokuto soothed against your skin, pulling his fingers out of your pussy before lightly slapping the swollen lips, making your jerk against him as an overstimulated whine came from your mouth.

He couldn’t wait any longer, he could feel his cock pulsing as he bent you over the island counter, sinking down to his knees as he guided your legs further apart and pushed your asscheeks open, revealing your fat little pussy, smeared with your own cum as it twitched with the after effects of your high.

He wanted to taste you directly, shove his tongue into your pathetic little hole and rip another orgasm out of you, but he didn’t think he could wait that long, not with how hard he was.

He needed to be inside of you… now.

“Fuck….” he muttered, watching hungrily as your hole clenched around nothing, he chuckled as he heard you let out a whimper above him.

“How about it sweetheart?” He asked, standing to full height as he dropped his pants around his ankles, his cock springing up to slap his torso.

You gasped at the sound of it. Somehow just by the sound of it you could tell it was big. Definitely bigger than anything you’d ever had before.

“Gonna let me fuck your little pussy for you?”

You nearly died on the spot at the vulgarity of the proposal and yet you couldn't hide the way your body arched against the cold counter, more than ready for anything he was willing to give.

“Yes!... now!” you demanded, making Koutarou laugh behind you.

“Is my pretty little baby getting bossy now? Is your pussy that needy baby?”

You cried against the counter, your feverish forehead pressing up against the granite as if it could clear your lust clouded mind.

“Please Daddy…” you whimpered, sniffling back tears as they continued to gather in your lash line, threatening to fall.

“Shhh.. I got you baby…” Kou assured, guiding his cock towards your core, dragging it through your lips.

‘Fuck’ he thought, you were so wet he didn’t even need you to spit on his dick, and even less so, need lube.

One day though, probably tomorrow, he’d have to have you on your knees, choking on his cock so he could watch you cry. Maybe he’d buy you a toy to sit on while you sucked him off… the thought made him impossibly harder.

“Shit.. “ he cursed, abruptly pulling away from you, causing your head to quickly turn, your eyes wide as you watched him take a step back.

“Shit… sweetheart, I need to find a condom.”

You made him feel so young that he’d almost forgotten, and he knew that the last thing you needed was a baby with someone like him to ruin your life.

He paused when you didn’t respond.

“Wha-” he mumbled as you slinked off of the counter and onto the floor in front of him, your eyes level with his cock.

It was probably the prettiest cock you’d ever seen. It was long and thick, and god his balls were amazing, so heavy…..

Bokuto nearly yelped as your fingers surrounded him, immobilizing him as your lips wrapped around the weeping head of his cock, you fingers brushing down through his pubic hair to cup his balls, pulling an embarrassing whine out of the built man as you squeezed them.

“What are you doing…” he panted, his hands gripping the counter over your head.

You just stared up at him, swallowing him further.

Koutarou nearly choked on air as your blown out pupils stared up at him.

You pulled yourself off of his cock.

“I’m okay daddy…” you whispered, deciding his dick was probably wet enough for you as you folded back over the counter, the cold surface digging into your stomach as your arm reached back behind you, finding and guiding Kou’s cock to your entrance.

“...wanna feel you…”

Koutarou tried. He truly did.

You nearly screamed as he wasted no more time, thrusting his cock into you, not even letting you adjust as he bottomed out, his balls pressing against your clit.

“Fuck!”

Koutarou was ruthless in the pace he set, pounding into you like your pussy owed him money as his hands held onto your body in a vice-like grip, switching from spreading your ass to see the way you sucked him in, to resting on your upper half, one hand pinning your lower back into the counter while the other cradled your throat, bending your body into a pose that made you feel him in your throat.

You prayed that tomorrow you’d be able to walk.

“Fuck sweetheart…” he panted, his breaths lining up with each sound of his balls slapping against your bud. “You feel so good….. so fucking tight….”

Bokuto’s head was spinning at the way you were gripping his cock, your cunt felt so good around him… so soft and warm…. He was embarrassed to say, but you made him feel like he was back in his twenties again, he felt like he was gonna bust after just minutes inside of you.

“Kouuuu….” you whined out, your eyes crossing as the pressure on your throat increased, making the older man lighten his grasp, opting to let his palm migrate from your throat, tangling itself in your hair before pulling your head back that way.

Your cunt clenched at the burn in your scalp, making the two of you moan in unison, Koutarou’s hips speeding up even more.

“You’re such a good girl sweetheart…” Koutarou grunted, his fingers pulling your hair to angle your face within range, allowing him to press your lips together again, capturing all of your desperate little sounds with his mouth as he panted into yours.

“Tell me baby…” He said, his golden eyes burning into yours as you sobbed at a particularly hard thrust, the tip of his cock knocking into your cervix.

“....tell me if any of your little boys can make you feel this good…”

You shook your head frantically, your jaw slack as you felt a line of drool running down your chin.

You’d never felt this good in your life. You didn’t know how, after this, you’d ever go back to fucking anyone but Kou.

“Tell me baby. '' he said, slowing his hips down to a roll, his cock dragging through your insides at a frustrating pace.

“Nooo… only you….. Please daddy….” you choked out between full on sobs, your hips trying and failing to fuck back agaist him, begging him to resume fucking your brains out.

Koutarou chuckled, your answer causing his cock to twitch inside of you.

“That’s right…” he groaned, “gonna ruin you for anyone else…. Gonna make it to where whenever you try to fuck anyone else…. All you’re going to feel is my cock inside of you, yeah?....”

“Yes!” you sobbed. Your thighs shaking as Koutarou finally resumed his brutal onslaught against your walls.

Koutarou was so close….god you made him so close…. Everything about you was so perfect, the fat tears that were rolling down your cheeks as his hips slammed against your ass, the way that he could feel your pillowy thighs shake every time he thrusted into you, the way your fucked out expression stared back at him, looking at him as if he’d hung the stars.

He groaned, feeling his end rising within him.

“Kou….” you whined, your watery eyes snapping back to look at him as you felt his cock still again.

Without a word, Koutarou wrapped his arm around your tits, pulling you back against his chest before doubling down.

“Kou!” you cried as your small pants and gasps turned into full on sobs.

There was something humiliating about the large man fucking you in the middle of the kitchen, forcing you to stand with the strong bicep wrapped around your tits while the other hand continued to grip your hip, using it to guide you on his cock. But all you could do was cry because even though it was, for some reason, embarrassing, it was incredibly hot.

“God…” Bokuto grunted through a clenched jaw. He needed to make you cum, he wanted to feel you cum on his cock before he finally lost it.

“Come on baby…” He mumbled, his lips hot against your ear.

“No!” you gasped, your fingers gripping his wrists as the hand across your chest began pulling at your nipples, that had already become sore after being pushed across the counter so many times as he fucked you into it, and the other hand leaving your hip to reach down between your puffy lips, playing with your clit as his thick forearm pressed itself into your stomach.

Your fingers tried with no avail to stop him, your end rising like a fire inside of your lower abdomen.

“....too much….” you whimpered, your head falling back against Bo’s broad shoulder, giving his the perfect view of your bouncing tits and stomach as he fucked you, as well as giving him the perfect opportunity to latch his mouth onto your neck, his tongue and teeth nipping and licking at your erratic pulse.

“Shhhh…” he cooed “....you’re doing so good baby….so good for me…”

Your senses were completely clouded with the older man, you were so lost you couldn’t even really tell if your feet were touching the ground anymore.

All you could feel was him.

“Mm….gonna cum……can I cum daddy?” you begged, tilting your face towards his, letting him see the absolutely wrecked look on your face.

“Fuck yes baby…whenever you want baby….” he moaned, his thrusts beginnging to shallow out, a clear sign of his impending release. “Cum on my cock…..please...”

It only took a couple more thrusts for you to fall off of that cliff, your body jerking and flailing in Koutaro’s tight grasp as your cunt spasmed on his dick.

He went to pull out to shoot his load onto you, but your broken whimper stopped him.

“No…” you choked out between gasps, still riding the waves of your high, “....in me…. want it in me….”

Bokuto was going to pull out, HE SWEARS.

He was going to pull out but before he knew it, right after those words left your mouth, his cock was buried to the hilt inside of you, spilling himself into your cunt as it milked him dry.

All you could do was moan at the sensation of his cum painting your walls… there was so much….

Bokuto guided the two of you back to the counter before slumping both of you over it, his cock still pressed deep into you, plugging you up, reveling in the aftermath as every few seconds your walls would pulse around him.

He was completely limp against you, his warm breath in your ear as he panted, trying to recover enough to pull out.

You sighed, trying to catch your breath.

‘Fuck’…. You thought. You really did it this time didn’t you. After months of dreaming about him, touching yourself to thoughts of him, fucking other men wishing it was him…. You finally got him.

You heard Koutarou groan as he slowly stood back up, his fingers kneading into your back as he pulled out, leaving you whining at the loss of him, making him chuckle.

“Come on pretty girl…” he said, turning you around his grasp, his hands gripping your ass as he crouched down to pick you up. “Hop up..”

You hopped and unsurprisingly Bokuto lifted you with ease. Something you’d never have expected to find in a man.

He walked you down the hallway to your bedroom and into your bathroom, sitting you on your large bathroom counter, your back resting against the mirror behind you.

You watched Koutarou grin at his ruffled appearance before moving to wet a hand towel to clean you up.

You allowed your eyes to close, enjoying the feeling of his strong hands taking care of you.

But as Koutarou cleaned you, he couldn’t help but feel regret. He didn’t regret what he did, god no! He’d die a happy man if it meant he could do this every day, hold you every day, fuck you every day, take care of you every day.

The only thing he regretted was that he couldn’t do this everyday. You were young… at least 7 six years younger than himself… probably more. You didn’t want to settle down this early in life, be stuck with some washed up old volleyball player and his kids. He knew that eventually you’d have to leave…. It didn’t matter how much he wanted to keep you… he couldn’t.

You deserved more.

After he finished, he laid you down in your bed, thinking that just because your eyes were closed that you were asleep.

He turned to leave.

“Kou?” you whispered.

He turned around to see you stared at him, your brows drawn together in confusion. He was….leaving?

“It’s okay doll…” He soothed, crouching down to brush his fingers across your forehead.

“Stay.”

********************************************

You sighed, admiring the way Koutarou’s broad back muscles flexed as he moved about the kitchen, the morning light illuminating his skin, highlighting the red scratch marks decorating the length of his back.

‘He’ll have to find a shirt before the kids get up…’ you thought to yourself, for now it was fine though, better than fine if it meant you got to continue ogling the man as he stood in the kitchen preparing saturday pancakes.

You slid off of your barstool, your bare feet walking across the hardwood towards the older man. Your body swaying gently to the sound of frank sinatra playing through the kitchen.

Koutarou chuckled as he felt your gentle frame push up against his back, your cute pudgy arms wrapping around his torso, shamelessly groping at his chest as you pressed kisses against his shoulder blades.

“Dance with me Kou…”

Koutarou laughed again

“‘m too old to dance Doll.”

You scoffed.

“You’re barely 32….sounds like an excuse…” you teased.

“Excuse?” Bokuto mused, turning away from the stove, “never.”

He rested his hands on your hips, indulging you as the two of you began to slowly waltz around the room.

You hummed, resting your face on Kou’s chest.

He looked down at you and smiled.

You deserved the world, you deserved to have everything you could ever wish for, you deserved to have kids that loved you, you deserved a husband that adored you, you deserved everything.

As Koutarou stared down at you, he swore…he would give you everything you deserved.

Don’t be shy bestie…. Tell me how you liked it ;)’

[bitch-for-bo]

Dumb :( (Tsukishima Kei x chubby bimbo reader)

NOTE: brace yourself Tsukishima is MEAN in this fic.

Ask anyone you knew and they would probably say that you’re the dumbest person they’ve ever met. They wouldn’t say it to be mean, god no! You were perhaps the nicest, bubbliest person any of them had ever met. They loved being around you, talking to you, hanging out with you, they LOVED you.

You were just a little….. Dumb.

You never seemed to know the answers in class, you constantly forgot things, even if you had only been told minutes prior, you walked around campus, asking your friends “what room is our class in again?” and “What’s the professor’s name?” which would’ve been valid questions if you weren’t already halfway through the semester.

But even if you weren’t the sharpest tool in the box, people just couldn’t find it in themselves to dislike you for it. You were constantly smiling as you greeted them, somehow remembering small details about their personal life, showing that despite your air-headed nature, you truly cared for those around you.

So even though you were dumb, you were easily one of the most loved people on campus, few hated you, and those who did strictly hated you because of how stupid you acted.

Surprisingly, it hadn’t always been that way. You hadn’t always acted the way you did, chewing your bubble gum and twirling your hair as you paraded through campus in your cute, brightly colored SHORT dresses and skirts. Once you were what everyone else would consider…. average … boring even.

You remembered the days back in high school when you never dared wear anything shorter than ankle-length, never dared to show anything below the neck. You remembered the neural colors, the lack of a wondrous sense of self, the personality that you always tried your hardest to repress or hide.

Back then, you were without a doubt one of your school’s top students, maybe even the best.

That’s what you were known for, you were the smart girl, the chubby quiet one who always sat in the back of the classroom and ruined the test curve.

You were the girl that no one paid attention to unless they needed homework assistance, or if they needed an essay proofread. Yes, you had friends, but even they seemed to always be an arm’s length away, befriending each other to a greater extent than what they befriended you at, leaving you as leftovers of sorts, a second choice.

You remembered going home and crying about the treatment. You remember starving yourself and torturing yourself with overexercising in attempts to make yourself thinner….prettier.

It never worked.

You would stare at the scale as it moved up, praying it would stop. Sometimes you imagined if you prayed hard enough, you would wake the next morning to find yourself able to just… step out of your skin as if it was merely a cruel suit that prevented you from feeling worthy.

The summer before your first year of college, that had all changed. You couldn’t remember when and you couldn’t really even remember how, all you could remember was the sudden shift in your brain.

You remembered asking yourself, “Who was it all for?” why had you put yourself through all of that pain and loneliness in high school?

That constant pressure of being perfect and the utter disappointment that came when you couldn’t be was tearing you apart.

So you decided.

You decided that even if you knew the answer in class, you would pretend you didn’t.

Even if you didn’t want to go to a party with your roommate, you would.

You adopted a whole new style, a style that caused many to stare at you, their eyes scanning you, judging the way you refused to hide yourself.

You made friends. LOTS of friends. And while over half of them were shitty friends that would bury a knife in your back if you turned it, some of them were the closest friends you’d ever had.

After years of hating yourself, you loved your life, and more importantly… you loved yourself.

It wasn’t often that you thought about your old self, you were far too busy flouncing about campus, being escorted to your classes by football players, and attending biweekly ragers to worry about the past.

It wasn’t like remembering how you used to be would do you any good.

But you would admit that your aptitude for academics had proven itself useful in all of your courses so far. You either didn’t struggle at all, discreetly pulling high A’s as you batted your eyelashes, asking the most obvious questions just to make your classmates pay attention to you, or you used your best doe eyes as you asked people in your classes for help, receiving free of cost tutoring and sometimes even the answer keys.

Oh…. if only old you could see you now. No doubt the two of you would despise each other. You were everything that they had tried so desperately to avoid, and they were everything you had worked so hard to get away from.

You loved yourself, and everyone else did too. You were never short of approval, from your classmates and your professors alike. There was just… something about you… perhaps your genuine laugh, or your warm smile. No one was immune to your charisma.

No one except for Kei Tsukishima.

Every time you tried to invite him to study group or to ask him about his day or even to simply greet him, you were shrugged off, practically ignored.

The tall blonde acted so jaded around you, while other people couldn’t help but brighten as soon as you walked into the room, Kei’s shoulders would ever so slightly slump. While others couldn’t help but laugh along with you whenever they heard your light giggles, you swore Kei would roll his eyes, attempting to hide it by pushing his glasses up his nose.

And while you tried not to hyper-fixate on the negative nelly that was Kei Tsukishima, you couldn’t help but feel incredibly frustrated with his behavior towards you.

Had you said something mean to him once? Had you ignored him in public before? Why did he hate you so much?

For the first three semesters of your college experience, you would find yourself trying extra hard to befriend the cynical blonde, trying daily to no avail to get him to tolerate you.

The two of you were in the same program so you saw a lot of each other, so it wasn’t for lack of exposure that you were failing to connect with him.

And you had gotten somewhat close to one of his best friends, Tadashi Yamaguchi, so it wasn’t for lack of mutual friends.

You didn’t know what it was, but something about you made Kei Tsukishima not able to stand you.

So, after nearly a year and a half of trying to please and befriend the unfriendly man, you gave up.

You decided that if he didn’t like you, you didn’t like him.

And so that was how Kei Tsukishima had become the first person on campus that you didn’t go out of your way to smile for.

You both peacefully existed in each other’s absence, practically acting as if the two of you were less than strangers despite attending nearly all of the same classes.

It was better this way, you told yourself. You were happier this way….. That was until one of your professors announced a group project…. and you were assigned to none other than the king of nonchalance himself.

You had NEVER liked that professor, much like Tsukishima, they were one of the few on campus who only saw you as some ditzy little girl. And now it was obvious, they hated you right back.

That’s how you had gotten here, sitting on the edge of Kei Tsukishima’s dorm bed, blowing bubbles in your chewing gum as you waited for him to talk to you.

He was currently staring at his laptop screen, diligently typing out an outline to your project while trying his best not to scowl at the sight of your figure, barely dressed in some matching pastel pink skirt and sweater set.

Every time that your bubble popped, his left eye would twitch, a detail you didn’t fail to notice as some small, sick part of you got satisfaction out of the ability to evoke the slight reaction.

You shifted on his bed, your skirt slightly riding up your thighs… you sighed.

“Ya’ know….”

Tsukki’s eyes glanced over at you, you had shimmied closer to him, just barely perching on the edge of his bed as your eyes scanned his laptop screen.

Your torso leaned closer to him, his eyes shot back to his screen as your sweater’s neckline dipped down to expose the lacy trim of your bra, displaying more than an eyeful of your tits to him.

“I can help.”

The blonde scoffed.

“Thanks,” He mumbled sarcastically, “But I want this done right.”

Your mouth dropped open in disbelief as he continued to type. Did he really just insult you like that? Who the fuck does he think he is? You probably had a higher grade in this class than he did.

You weren’t quite seething over the rude remark, but you definitely weren’t happy. However, you knew that with the way Tsukishima functioned, snapping back at him would only make him happier. So you took a calming breath, too small for him to hear, and shrugged.

“You’re the boss,” you said, trying your best to maintain your usual aloof tone as you pretended to inspect your nails, mentally giggling at the sight of his shoulders tensing in annoyance.

After that, the both of you left each other alone. You didn’t talk to Tsukishima, opting to pull out your phone and text your friends about weekend plans, and Tsukishima didn’t talk to you, choosing to try and get the stupid outline finished asap.

Tsukishima didn’t know why, but you annoyed him. Even as you just sat on his dorm bed, casually entertaining yourself as you let him work, he couldn’t stand you.

He couldn’t stand anything about you in fact. Your outfits, your naivety, your stupidity, your obliviousness, Tsukishima KNEW that you weren’t as stupid as you led people to believe. He’d seen some of your test scores come back, at first he thought you had to be cheating, every score being a mid to high a, but no matter what course, you constantly scored high.

He would watch you outperform your classmates before turning around to pretend you couldn’t remember the last lecture topic.

He’d watch you bounce around campus on a new athlete’s arm daily, pretending not to notice the wolfish looks you received, flouncing around in skirts that could expose your whole backside if the wind blew just right.

Sometimes he caught himself wondering why you did it. Why did you act like this when he knew it was all just a front. And so when the two of you were paired together for a group project, he was less than looking forward to having to work with you and your perfect plastic personality.

He thought, perhaps if he was mean enough, or if he ignored you enough, you would finally drop the act. But it seemed he was wrong, you had been sitting on his dorm bed for the past half hour, maintaining your bubbly aura even as it was threatened to be swallowed by Tsukishima’s own cynical one.

“Alright,” Tsukishima said, taking your attention away from your phone. “I emailed you a copy of the outline, you can pick whatever you want to do off of it and I’ll do the rest.”

You smiled, glad that he’s at least giving you a chance to help with the project.

“Sweet!” you said, springing up from your seat as Tsukishima stood, assumingly to let you out of his dorm.

“Thanks so much, Tsukishima! I’ll make sure to do my share, I’ll email it when I’m done.”

And before Tsukishima could avoid it, your arms were wrapped around his thin torso in a hug.

It was a common thing for you to hug people, you found that people perceived you as a comforting figure so when you gave them hugs, you discovered that it made them trust you more, like you more even.

It wasn’t common for Tsukishima though. Rarely, almost never did he hug anyone, much less someone from his classes that he could barely tolerate.

It was so uncommon, that his face lit up red. He found himself grateful that you couldn’t see the blush burning on his face as he felt your soft frame press up against him.

He had to will himself from looking down just to catch a glimpse of your breasts, squished against this chest as they threatened to spill out of that stupid lacy bra he’d caught a glimpse of earlier.

He was going to unattach you from him, push you away, even scold you over touching him so casually, but almost as soon as the hug began, it ended.

You smiled up at Tsukishima, absentmindedly admiring his height as you miraculously remained unaware of the redness that thankfully retreated to only the tips of his ears. He cleared his throat, bringing you back to reality.

“Oh! Sorry about that!” You giggled, “I tend to drift off! Anyways, I’ll see you later Tsukishima!”

You picked your bag up and exited his dorm room, not even bothering to look back as you assumed he’d already resumed his day, thankful to be out of your presence.

Tsukishima stood there for a minute…. In the middle of his dorm… recalling the feeling of you against him. There was no way you didn’t know what you were doing. There was no way you chose to wear what you did without knowing, to act how you did without knowing, there was just no way you didn’t know the effect you had on people, even Tsukishima Kei.

He frowned down at the slight hard-on in his pants, scowling as he thought to himself, ‘someone should put you in your place, someone should finally teach you your lesson.’

He sat back down at his laptop, trying and failing to focus on his work as his mind continuously wandered back to you.

‘....someone should do it…..’ he thought, he looked down at the outline. He knew no matter what you’d pull your weight. For the last three semesters, he’d watched you secretly go above and beyond in all of your classes. There was no way he could hold this project over your head… right?

***************

“Tsukishima!” you exclaimed happily, approaching the blonde after class with your flash drive in hand. “I have my part of the project done!”

You held out the memory stick with a smile, quite proud of your work as a look of disbelief came over his face.

“It’s been two days…”

“Yeah! I got super excited and worked really hard!”

Your tenacity is impressive, Tsukishima had to admit.

“Why is it on a flash drive?” He asked, cautiously taking the piece of plastic from you and sipping it into his pocket.

“Yeah…” you said, a pout coming over your lips as you shrugged, causing Kei’s eyes to glance at your chest, nicely displayed in pretty purple corset top, you grinned as the tips of his ears turned red.

“Somehow my laptop is running out of space, so I’m stuck using flash drives until I get the chance to do some deep memory cleaning.”

Tsukishima nodded, pushing his glasses up in an attempt to play off his moment of distraction.

“Alright, I’ll take a look at it.”

And with that, he walked away. No thank you, no good job, not even an acknowledgment!

You held in your scoff. Assuring yourself that it was done and that was that. If Tsukishima really hated you that much it was fine, hopefully, you’d never have to work together again.

So you shrugged off your encounter with the blonde and asked your friends if they wanted to go and get something from the student union, quickly returning to your usual chipper self within seconds.

As you went to go eat, across campus, Tsukishima was back at his dorm, sitting at his desk, staring at his laptop that he’d plugged your hard drive into.

He couldn’t believe it.

You’d done the whole project. The WHOLE project. He scowled to himself as he skimmed all of the documents you’d given him, organized by topic and section, all abiding perfectly to the outline.

He even compared your work to the work he’d already done on some of the sections, grumbling in frustration as he was forced to admit that your work was even better than his.

‘Fuck!’ he thought. He knew you were smart… but this smart? Why the fuck do you act so fucking stupid when this is your potential?

The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. So angry that he decided it was him that was going to teach you a lesson. The lesson that, if you wanted to dress and act like a little dumb slut, if you wanted to pretend you didn’t know shit about anything…. He would treat you as such.

His fingers scrolled over the touchpad of his laptop, he couldn’t stop himself as he watched himself transfer all of your work to his computer, downloading all of your files before deleting them off of your flash drive.

He knew what he was about to do wasn’t nice. It wasn’t even decent. And god knows if he could even tell you why, exactly, he was doing it. But somewhere deep in his twisted brain, he was happy that he was doing it, happy that you would finally have to face the fact that he knew your precious little ‘secret’. He wondered, just how far would you go to keep it?

*************

There was a strange feeling of dread in your stomach as you knocked on the door to Tsukishima’s dorm room. You could feel the gnawing feeling in your gut, and you didn’t know why.

Tsukishima had walked up to you after your last afternoon class. You couldn’t believe that he had walked up to you but before you could point it out, or playfully tease him about it, he had grabbed your upper arm, pulling you towards him to whisper in your ear, “we need to talk. Come by my place.”

Before you could respond, he was already walking away, his tall figure leaving the room as you stood, wide-eyed with your face on fire as you felt a hot spark, something you’d never felt and never imagined to feel towards Tsukishima Kei, light up in your gut.

After three knocks, your blonde classmate appeared in the doorway, nodding curtly at you before leading you into the room. You watched his shoulders and back as you followed him, he looked tense. Was he nervous? Angry maybe?

“Sit.” He said, taking a seat at his desk as you perched on his bed, similar to how the two of you had been sitting barely four days earlier.

He turned his laptop screen towards you, a window open to look at the contents of your flash drive that was still plugged into the side of the computer.

You watched in horror as he opened the first document on the drive, the document was empty.

He pulled up the second one, empty.

They all were.

You felt your face draining of its usually cheerful expression as you watched him open document after document, all which had been completely filled with writing and sources and figures, finding them all completely empty.

You felt tears gathering in your eyes when he finally turned to face you, his facial expression unreadable as he waited for you to say something, to begin making excuses.

“They were all there….” you whispered, avoiding his gaze as your teary eyes stared at the monitor.

He scoffed.

“Do you really expect me to believe that?” He stood up, towering over your sitting figure as he crossed his arms “I bet you planned this from the beginning. Do you think you can get away with this just because you always do? D’ya think you could just bat your eyes at me and I’d do all the work for you?”

You remained silent, your eyes growing wide at his accusations as they continued to avoid his gaze. How could this have happened? You were 100% sure that you’d properly saved all of them onto that drive. How could they all just disappear?

Tsukishima scoffed again, this time more harshly as he leaned down, forcing you to look into his eyes.

“Well..?” he said, his eyes coldly staring into yours as more tears gathered along your lash line.

“....I don’t understand….” you whispered, your voice threatening to break as you willed your tears to go back into your eyes. “...they were all there.”

Instead of showing any sympathy, Tsukishima simply chuckled, the sound making you flinch.

“You don’t understand?” He asked, his hand coming under your chin to hold it, his fingers gripping your soft jaw as he forced your eyes to his.

“I guess I shoulda known…. How could a dumb little slut like you understand?”

A small gasp left your lips, your eyes getting impossibly wider as you watched Tsukishima’s eyes trail down your face, slipping from your watering eyes, to your wobbling lip, all the way down to your chest. He watched it heave, the way your breasts rose and fell with your shaky breaths. You were so close to crying.

“M’not…” you mumbled, your eyes darting back and forth in a last-ditch attempt to keep from crying in front of this asshole.

“What was that slut?” Tsukishima asked, his fingers tightening on your chin, forcing your eyes to snap back into focus. “You're not what?”

Without waiting for an answer, Tsukishima stood up, crossing his arms as he loomed over you, a smug, almost evil look in his eyes.

“Now…what should we do about this?” He asked, “Surely you wouldn’t want me to tell professor only one of us pulled our weight?”

You weren’t stupid. You knew that you’d done your part. And as Tsukishima glared down at you, your brain began to put the pieces together.

“Why….”

“Why?.....” he scoffed, “Because who would believe you? Why should they? How would it look if you accused me of deleting your work?”

You couldn’t help but let the tears begin to slowly drip down your face, after all, he was right. No one would believe that you were smart enough to do the project by yourself, that you were proactive enough to get it done this soon. And even if all of your friends believed you, your professor had never liked you. They would, without a doubt, take Tsukishima’s side.

So what did he want? Why was he doing this to you? Did he really hate you that much?

As you sniffled quietly, you began to notice the way Tsukishima’s eyes were gliding across your skin, and as you had earlier, you quickly put together what was happening, what was going to happen.

“I’ll….help you,” you whispered, pathetically looking up at Tsukishima with your big tear-filled eyes.

Tsukishima nodded. His hand once again grabbed your chin, much more gently this time.

“Ya’know….” he said, his thumb stroking your cheek as it wiped away a tear, “...you’re pretty shit at hiding how you feel…”

You looked at him, confused.

“The other night, your skirt was short….” he whispered, slightly smirking as your eyes widened again, he could feel your face getting warm under his fingertips.

“Did you think I wouldn’t notice how you kept squirming on my bed?”

He leaned down, his face getting so close to yours that you could see the small freckles that dusted the pale skin of his face.

“Even if I didn’t notice that, don’t you think, with how short your pathetic little outfit was, I would notice the fucking wet spot your cunt left on my bed?”

Your mouth sprang open as you gasped. Surely….surely he was lying.

You remembered back to that night…..yes you got….excited…. How could you not? Tsukishima Kei’s attention was that unattainable goal, the thing you’d wanted ever since you’d met the passé man, always unbothered by your flamboyant behavior.

But surely it wasn’t bad enough to where you had soaked a spot in his bedsheet! As if on cue, you felt your cunt pulse, making you slightly jolt, a movement that Tsukishima didn’t fail to notice.

“What?” he teased, his voice low as his hand left your chin. He sunk to his knees in front of you, his gaze now focused on the point where your thighs pressed together, barely covered by your light green sundress. You could feel yourself getting wetter and wetter as your surroundings made your body come to life.

You could feel the bedsheets under your thighs, your dress only barely covering half of your pantie-clad ass, the bottom halves of your cheeks getting hot against the soft fabric of Tsukishima’s duvet.

“You thought I wouldn’t notice how wet you were for me?”

His hands took your knees, firmly spreading your thighs for him. You gasped as your upper half fell back against his mattress, your elbows supporting you as you continued to watch the scene unfold.

Without any hesitation, Tsukishima flipped your dress up to your waist, exposing your matching green underwear, revealing your clothed cunt to his gaze, the obvious wet patch pulling a quiet groan from his chest.

“Shit…” he mumbled, his fingers pressing themselves into the doughy flesh of your knees, keeping your legs spread for him as he lightly blew against your crotch, making you squirm as a small whimper escaped your lips.

You were frozen, you didn’t know what to do.

You’d always been attracted to Tsukishima, you’d always wanted to, dreamed to even, be in this position, him on his knees in front of you as his nose trailed along your inner thigh, bumping against your pussy.

“Kei…..” you breathed, his first name unfamiliar on your tongue as your fingers twisted into his sheets beneath you.

“One word…” he breathed, “One word and I’ll do it.”

You could feel a storm inside of you. On one hand, you’d always been attracted to Tsukishima, on the other hand, you didn’t know if it was a good idea to sleep with someone who was literally blackmailing you.

You wanted to say no, it was the right thing to do, but when you looked down at Tsukishima, just to see him red-faced, staring at your cunt like it was a steak served to him on a silver fucking platter, all thoughts of leaving fled from your mind as you clenched around nothing, whimpering as you felt yourself get even wetter.

“Please…” you whined.

That was all it took, Tsukishima’s head pressed forward, his mouth harshly latching onto your cunt, practically making out with it through your drenched panties.

He moaned into your pussy, he could taste you through your panties, the way you’d soaked through the clothing told him all he’d need to know about the coming events. He could feel one of your hands come up to lace through his hair, your acrylic nails raking over his scalp as your digits tightened, practically fastening his face to your core.

“Fuck…” you whimpered. You couldn’t refrain your hips from jumping on the mattress.

Tsukishima moaned again, his hands traveling to pin your hips down to the bed but as soon as they left your thighs, your legs tightened around his face, trapping his mouth against you as his hands yanked your underwear down from your hips.

He pried your thighs off of his head, only to fully take off your panties, cursing under his breath as your pussy sat there, fully exposed and dripping onto his sheets.

“Y-” you started to say something before a violent moan ripped out of your throat as Tsukishima’s face dove back towards your cunt, his lips resuming their assault on your now naked pussy.

“Fuck…..” he groaned, coming up for air with your slick covering the lower half of his face. “Such a hungry little pussy.” He groaned, his tongue thrusting into your hole without warning.

“No!” you cried, your hips bucking as your legs tried to close, only to be forced open and tossed over Tsukishima’s shoulders as he pressed one arm into your tummy to pin you against his bed as the other hand came up to press two of its digits into you.

“Look at that…” Tsuki groaned, watching the way that your cunt swallowed his fingers, that way that it pulsed.

He closed his eyes as he began to push his fingers in and out of you, listening to your soft cries as his fingers reached deeper into you than most guys you’d slept with’s dicks did.

You were so tight, Tsukishima understood now why every guy you’d been with wanted to follow you around like a lost puppy. Shit, if he’d owned such a pretty little slut, he would’ve done the same shit. The sounds that your pussy made as he scissored you open were enough to bring any man to their knees.

“Ke-Kei….” you whimpered, needing more stimulation on your clit, the burning of his fingers dragging against your walls being too much to handle alone.

“I know….its okay…” he shushed, his fingers stilling inside of you as he looked up at your teary face.

Your mascara was running in streaks down your cheeks, your lipgloss smudged across your lips that were somehow already red and swollen. You already looked completely fucked out.

“Finally….” he said, grinning as he resumed his fingers, watching your face twist in pleasure before you turned your head over your shoulder, trying to avoid his burning gaze. “Finally you look as stupid and pathetic as you act.”

You gasped as you felt a fat glob of spit fall onto your spread pussy lips, tensing as you anticipated the blonde man’s next move.

“This is how a little slut like you should always look. Don’t you think?.... All spread out for me…”

Before you could respond Tsukishima brought down his hand, slapping his fingers against your clit as his fingers swirled at your entrance to fuck his spit into you.

“Fuck!” you yelped, your torso jolting as your nerves lit on fire. But before you could do anything else, he brought his hand down again before following it with his lips.

A high-pitched moan left your throat as the burning sensation of his slap was quickly soothed by the feeling of his tongue, drawing circles on your clit as his fingers opened you up.

Kei was searching for your g-spot, his fingers pushing and curing inside of you as his teeth barely scraped your clit, he knew from the way that you’d left a wet spot the size of a quarter on his sheets the other night, simply from rubbing your own thighs together, that you’d be a squirter. So who could blame the man if he wanted to find that pretty little spot in you to hurry along with the inevitable?

When a particularly loud cry escaped from you, he knew that he had found his mark. He leaned back for air.

“Kei…” you whined, looking down at his face, covered in so much of your arousal that you could see a small smudge of it on the lens of his glasses.

He smirked up at you, shushing you as he ran his large hands over the tops of your thighs. He wanted to see you before he totally wrecked you, wanted to see just how much you wanted him to break you.

“Be patient…..” he said, panting lightly as he tried to get as much oxygen as he could before he went down for the long run, “I’ll make you feel good.”

You let out a quiet ‘oh’ as he said that, his eyes gleaming with a passion that you’d never seen. Kei noticed the sound, chuckling as he reached his fingers under your thighs, kneading your ass before lightly slapping it.

“You want that slut?... you want me to make you feel good?”

“Mhmm…” you nodded, your eyes not being able to meet his as the degrading term made clench around his fingers.

“Use your words…. Be a good little slut and ask nicely why don’t ‘ya?”

You nodded again, you knew what he wanted, and while it was humiliating, it was also incredibly hot.

“...please..”

“That wasn’t so hard was it?” Kei teased, his fingers flexing into your spot, making you keen. You whined as he stopped again. “Now why don’t you tell me who’s little slut you are?”

Your eyes were wide as they snapped down to his, you could barely see him over the heaving of your breasts and stomach, but you could see the mischievous glint dancing in his eyes as he waited for your answer.

‘This’ Tsukishima thought to himself, ‘just this’. This was all he needed. All he needed was for you to stare down at him like this as your pussy wept around his fingers. All he needed was for you to say that you were his.

“Go on…” he urged his tongue darting out to tease your bundle of nerves.

You finally broke. Who cared if you were playing right into his hand? Who cared if you were a slut just like he said, in this moment the only thing you cared about was Kei and how badly you wanted him to make you cum. Who cares if it meant telling him you were his, would it really be that bad of a thing to be?

“Yours!” you whispered.

Kei’s eyes widened a little. He knew that that’s exactly what he was looking for, but he at least expected some more resistance, but then again, perhaps deep down all this time you’d been wanting him just as much as he’d been watching and wanting you.

“Say it again,” he whispered, his tone much softer, much more caring this time, making you melt into his touch as you moaned it again.

“All yours…” you insisted, your fingers racking against his scalp, pushing his head back towards your pussy.

“Fuuuckk.” He groaned, low in his throat as his fingers suddenly began a torturous pace, pounding into you as he crawled up your body, this thin, tall frame pressing up against your plush one.

As he laid against you, his eyes burned into yours, leaving you now where to escape to, forcing you to look at him as your jaw dropped in pleasure and fresh tears streamed down your face.

“Kei!” you cried your hips thrashing as the sound of his palm slapping into your clit as he assaulted your g-spot, the sloppy sounds of your cunt vibrating off of his walls along with your whimpers.

“Come on….” he whispered against your neck, his mouth traveling down, latching onto the skin of your chest that your sundress left exposed.

You were shaking in his grasp, your nails digging into the lean muscle of his upper arms as your mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water. Your mind couldn’t keep up with your body as you felt every nerve in you burn up.

“Look at my pretty little slut…”

“Such a good little slut for me, taking my fingers so well….are you gonna cum for me?”

Kei’s words left your head spinning, the degrading nickname mixed with the gentle tone of his voice created a dangerously addictive mixed feeling in your stomach.

You couldn’t believe it when you felt your orgasm beginning to bloom in your stomach. You’d never been with a guy and came this fast.

‘Of fucking course it had to be him’ you thought to yourself, of course, it had to be the one person you’d ever disliked to make you feel this good, good enough to cum on just his fingers.

“...Kei….. feel it…” you muttered out, your hips twitching against his as your tried to grind yourself harder onto his hand.

“Shit..” he moaned, his voice breaking at the sight of your dazed eyes, your pupils were blown wide as your glassy gaze stared at him. He felt his hips move without permission, his rock hard cock grinding against the top of your thigh as he quickened his pace even more.

For the first time, as he fucked into you, you noticed his cock. Hot and heavy against the top of your thigh. You tried to reach down to touch him, only to be stopped.

“No…” Tsukishima muttered through gritted teeth, he didn’t want you to touch him. He was already planning to bury his cock in you once you were nice and soaked with your own squirt that the thought of cumming too early drove him to bring you to your climax even faster.

“Be patient….” he groaned, more for him than you.

“Kei….” you whined, wanting to make him feel good, return the favor, but before you could protest anymore, you felt a new sensation taking over, a tightening deep inside of your walls that you’d never experienced before.

Your moans quickly turned into whimpers of fear as your fingers flew down towards Kei’s hand, trying to stop him as you felt the familiar urge to piss rising in your stomach.

“No please….” you begged, practically sobbing as Kei only grinned, his fingers pressing even harder into your g-spot.

He could feel your walls getting firmer, you were close, no doubt.

“What’s wrong? Is my pretty little slut gonna cum for me?”

“Noooo!...” you whimpered, your face was aflame as shame lit through your body, yet somehow your cunt didn’t get the message as it continued to suck Tsuksihima back in, urging you to let yourself go.

“Yeah…such a pretty little slut. I want you to cum all over my fingers… can you do that?”

“No.” you plead, it was almost there, that feeling was so strong, you didn’t know if you could hold it back.

Tsukishima groaned as he watched you cry, fat tears rolling down your cheeks as your body shook against his, ‘surely’ he thought as he watched you cry ‘surely you’d squirted for a guy before’.

But as you mumbled out more pleas for him to stop, he concluded that this was your first time squirting and that somehow made him impossibly harder.

“Kei! M’ gonna make a mess….” you cried, your fingers gripping his wrist hard enough to leave bruises.

“Go on pretty girl..” he whispered, his lips finally coming down to capture your own. “Cum for me…”

That was all it took for you to fall off of that humiliating cliff. You practically screamed into Kei’s mouth as your body convulsed against him, your legs snapping together as your orgasm ripped through you.

Tsukishima groaned, pulling away from your mouth to look down at your legs, his free hand slammed against one of your knees, forcing your thighs to snap open so he could watch the way your cunt squirted into his palm, the warm liquid running down his wrist, soaking his sheets.

The way your body was arching off of his bed, the way that your pussy was choking his fingers as they carefully worked you through your high, it was all too much. Kei decided he couldn’t wait any longer. He had to have you now.

Without a word, he pulled his cock out of his sweatpants, he stroked it in his hand, his toes curling at the relief as he finally let the hard length drag through your soaked pussy lips.

“Wha-?” you gasped, fear suddenly gripping your chest as you felt Kei’s cock beginning to press into you, the stretch of his length making your overstimulated pussy burn.

“Shhh…” Kei mumbled, his lips once again returning to yours, his tongue licking up into your mouth, making you moan despite the feeling of being split in two by his cock.

“You feel so good…” He groaned. He didn’t know how long he was going to last, he felt like a kid going through puberty again. The way that your cunt was clenching around him, gripping onto his cock, made him doubt his ability to last more than a couple of minutes.

“Gonna make you cum again.” he ensured before beginning to move his hips.

You yelped at the brutal pace that his hips automatically set, his cock pounding into your swollen cunt, not giving you a chance to catch your breath after your first orgasm.

“Kei…” you moaned “...slow…”

Tsukishima grunted, shaking his head apologetically as the sound of his balls hitting your ass filled his head. He couldn’t afford to go slow. If he went slow he’d end up busting before you could cum again. He was close enough already as it was.

“...can’t” he hissed, drawing a whine out of you as he ground his hips down against yours, pressing against your clit. “Mm already close,” he admitted.

The admission went straight to your stomach, the idea that you and such a hold over his pleasure making your eyes roll back into your head.

As your head tossed back against his pillow, Kei saw the opportunity to make you cum quicker, he bent his neck down, his teeth scraping against one of your nipples.

Your eyes snapped open at the sensation, before slamming back closed as you arched into Tsukishima’s arms, pressing your tits further into his face.

You could already feel your second orgasm coming, your abused g-spot hole getting ready to convulse with another.

“Kei…… ‘m gonna pee…” you whined, the feeling of needing to piss rising in your gut again. You thought maybe if you told him this time, he’d stop before you could humiliate yourself further. Of course, your first orgasm didn’t smell or look like you’d pissed, but you’re stupid little fucked out brain couldn’t wrap itself around that fact at the moment.

“Fuckk..” he groaned, his cock jumping inside of you as he continued slamming into you, you could feel a vein on the side of his cock running over your walls, making your thighs twitch. “You gonna squirt for me again?”

His mouth abandoned your tits as he propped himself up on his elbows, drilling into you at a new angle, making the pressure inside of your stomach even worse.

“Yes!” you yelled, your fingers finding their way to his back as they dug into his shoulder blades.

You could feel Kei’s end coming, the way that his thrusts were getting less even, more shallow. He was close.

You could feel yourself standing on the edge of that cliff too, needing just a little push to finally fall over.

“Kei…” you whimpered, pulling his face down to yours as you captured his lips in a kiss, the first kiss that you had initiated. You pulled away, “inside… I want you inside…”

That was all Tsukishima needed. He thrust his cock as far into you as he could as he felt his balls tighten, emptying his load inside of your hot walls as he felt you squirt again, this time around his dick, splashing onto his hips.

You let out a long, high moan as your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him down to lay against your chest as you felt his cock pulsing inside of you. You felt him bury his face in your neck, letting out barely audible whimpers as he felt your pussy spasm around him, like after tremors of an earthquake.

Seconds passed…. and then minutes…. Neither of you moved.

You finally broke the silence.

“Kei” you whispered, “need to pee…”

He chuckled, bringing his face away from its nestled place in your neck.

“Looks like you already did.” He teased, earning a slap on the chest as you pouted, your bottom lip jutting out as you pushed his body off of yours.

“Don’t be an asshole… I told you to stop..” you got off of his bed, wrapping your arms around yourself in embarrassment as tears returned to your eyes.

Tsukishima sighed, rolling off of his bed after you and following you into the bathroom, making you gasp as he appeared behind you in the mirror.

The two of you looked at yourselves. You looked terrible. Your mascara was everywhere but your lashes, your lips looked like you’d spent the last five hours in a strawberry field, and your once prettily styled hair surrounded your head in a wild halo.

Tsukishima wasn’t much better, his glasses smudged with the evidence of your activities with his hair looking like he’d just gotten out of a fight with a bear.

You frowned.

Tsukishima grinned at your frown, wrapping his arms around your waist as he pressed against your soft back, his still slightly hard cock resting against your ass.

“How about…” he said, staring down at you, he could practically see your mind racing a mile a minute, “We shower, get something to eat, and then we can work on that project?”

You thought about it. You definitely needed a shower…. And you were hungry… and spending time with Tsukishima didn’t seem like the chore it used to.

“Okay.” you agreed quietly, a small smile gracing your lips as he pressed a kiss against your temple before going to start the shower.

“But,” you said, stepping into the hot water after him, looking up at him, smiling sweetly, your usually bubbly attitude back and yet not nearly as annoying as Tsukishima once pretended it was. “You’re gonna do all the work this time.”

He chuckled.

“Deal.”

Ask anyone you knew and they would probably say that you’re the dumbest person they’ve ever met. You always walked around campus, flashing people on accident in your pretty, brightly colored little outfits, you asked to most obvious questions in class, and you continuously acted like the ditziest girl on Earth.

But you weren’t dumb.

And even more so, you weren’t naive.

You knew what you wanted, and you knew exactly how to get it.

As the two of you showered, Kei couldn’t help but pat himself on the back for his plan. Thanking the lack of space on your computer in the back of his mind as he thought about that little piece of plastic sitting on his desk, void of all documents that had previously resided on it.

He wondered how all of this would’ve panned out if you would have been able to simply email the project to him. How all of this would’ve turned out differently.

Little did he know, you weren’t stupid enough to only make one copy of your projects.

So while you both showered and basked in the after effects of the best fuck either of you had ever had, back in your dorm room, on a desk nearly identical to Kei’s, sat a second hard drive.

A little piece of plastic that proved you were the real mastermind.

It was like you said, anything you wanted… you got. After all, you were completely harmless, simple, just a little…dumb.

---------------------------------------------------

Don’t be shy bestie, tell me what you thought of it.

P.S. there were only three suggestions under my master list so I took the three comments and randomly chose which character I'd write for next, and viola! Here it is!

[bitch-for-bo]

Bitch-for-Bo’s Masterlist

Welcome Besties

This masterlist displays both completed and upcoming works. Enjoy!!

ALL FICS ONLY INCLUDE POST-TIME SKIP/ AGED UP CHARACTERS!!!!

MINORS DNI !!!!!!!!!!!

Completed 

NEW!!!!!!! The Better Brother (artist! Issei Matsukawa x Chubby Reader)

Sweetheart (Piercer! Suna Rintaro x Brat! Chubby Reader)

A Princess in Peril (Iwaizumi Hajime x Chubby reader)

The Nanny (DILF!! Koutarou Bokuto x chubby reader).

No Escape (Mafia Leader!! Kita Shinsuke x Chubby Reader)pt. 1 pt. 2

Dumb :( (Kei Tsukishima x chubby Bimbo reader)

Hard at Work (Tetsuro Kuroo x chubby reader)

Princess Crybaby (Hajime Iwaizumi x chubby reader)

Jealousy (Atsumu Miya x chubby reader)

“Worried I’ll replace you?”, “no.” (Wakatoshi Ushijima x chubby reader)

Forever (Tobio Kageyama x chubby reader)

Till morning (Tobio Kageyama x chubby reader)

Best Thing (Takanobu Aone x chubby reader)

Destined Miracle (Azume Asahi x chubby reader omegaverse!)

Upcoming !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

IMPORTANT !!!!!!! Here’s the thing about my upcoming works, below are fic ideas that I already have for certain characters, I haven’t started any of them. 

The one that I write next will be determined by responses or comments to this post!! 

So comment which character’s fic you want to see first and the one with the most votes will win!!!!!!

TBD (Daichi Sawamura x chubby reader)

TBD (Tooru Oikawa x chubby reader)

[bitch-for-bo]

Hard at Work (Kuroo Tetsuro x chubby reader)

In and out you told yourself, no need to dress up for something that would only take ten minutes. It’s not like you’d run into anyone you knew, anyone important. Plus, it’s not like anyone at the office actually knew your face. They would definitely recognize your name, but not your face.

That was what you had told yourself the whole way to your husband’s workplace, a tall building of over 55 floors. Surely with more than 55 floors, all filled with employees, you wouldn’t run into anyone important while wearing your house clothes which consisted of sweatpants and a bralette covered by an oversized zip-up hoodie. Not to mention the old slippers you used to wear to your college study rooms. 

Yes, you were wearing sunglasses, but you would have to take them off inside, plus who knows how much good they would even do if you run into anyone your husband worked with. 

You frowned. Perhaps this was a bad decision, after all your husband was one of the newest, youngest members in such a high-standing position in the company. His peers would be looking for absolutely anything to use against him, which would include a wife who looked like she just crawled out of a hole. 

Nevertheless, you were already here, quickly walking through the glass doors as if confidence in your actions alone would protect you from people’s eyes. Fortunately, no one seemed to care about your attire in the lobby, but as soon as you made your way to one of the elevators that lined the side of the building, you caught more than one set of eyes staring at your apparel. 

The elevator opened and you tried to press yourself all of the way to the back, attempting to disappear against the wall after hitting the correct floor button. The large takeout bag in your hand was the only refuge you had to hide behind, the plastic providing very little protection from the few harsh glances coming your way. 

After what seemed like five thousand stops with people getting off and new people getting on, your husband’s floor finally arrived and you carefully pushed through the group and made your well-needed exit, your face warming as you felt nearly all of the elevator’s inhabitants staring at you. 

The hardest part was over, you told yourself, making your way over to your husbands’ secretary’s desk. 

As you passed through the office though, you could feel quite a few staff members gazing at you. You wondered if they knew who you were, you couldn’t remember any functions you would’ve met them at, after all this was only your husband's 5th month with the company and you’d only attended a very small handful of private dinners with colleagues and you doubted that any of those colleagues worked on his floor.

Just as you greeted your husband’s secretary, his office door opened, and unfortunately, two familiar faces strode out along with a new one.

“Mrs. Kuroo!” 

“Mr. Oikawa!” you greeted, internally kicking yourself for your terrible luck. Of course, it had to be today that one of your husband's most important clients ran into you looking like this. And not only that, but your husband was right there alongside the older man to witness it, along with a man around Kuroo’s age, a very attractive man if you might add. 

“What are you doing here Mrs. Kuroo? Important meeting?” Mr. Oikawa teased, obviously trying to ease your embarrassment over your shabby attire. 

You laughed gratefully, your uneasy smile melting into a genuine one as you focused your attention on the kind older man. You were glad that he had a sense of humor, you were also glad that he fully knew that you cleaned up well, having gotten to know you through several dinners with you and your husband. 

One man though had never seen you “cleaned up”, not that he minded. The younger man next to your husband appreciated how you looked dressed down in house clothes. His gaze traveled over your body, a fact you were oblivious to as you asked his father about his dear wife. 

Your husband, on the other hand, was completely aware of how his client’s oldest son looked at you, an unmistakable smirk coming over the man’s eyes settled on your favorite bralette, a worn out old thing that Kuroo had bought you ages ago for one of your date nights. 

“What the hell is she wearing?” your husband thought, not because he found you looked messy or lazy, but because he couldn’t believe your naivety wearing such thin sweatpants and such a skimpy top, even if it was “covered” by a hoodie. 

Of course, he also appreciated the view. So much so that he almost couldn’t find it within himself to be upset with you. 

Almost. 

The only thing preventing him from being totally fine, stoked even, with your outfit, was the hungry gaze of Oikawa Tooru as you entered his sight’s crosshairs. 

“Mrs. Kuroo,” Mr. Oikawa said after briefly and very cutely ranting about his wife, “I don’t think you’ve been introduced to my son, Tooru, this is Mr. Kuroo’s wife.” 

You smiled at the handsome man, reaching out and accepting his strong handshake. 

“Please, call me Y/N,” you said. 

“With pleasure.” Tooru greeted, turning up his natural charm as his eyes held yours. “You can call me Tooru if you’d like” 

“Well Tooru,” you said, “I’d like to apologize to you and your father for how I look right now, as you can probably tell I’ve been cleaning the house all day, I just stopped by to bring my husband his lunch.” 

“Don’t apologize,” Oikawa schmoozed, a sly smile reappearing on his face as he once again inspected your outfit. “In fact, your ability to look so stunning in even this is admirable…” 

“Although…” he continued, leaning towards you as if he didn’t want Tetsuro or his father hearing. “The fact that your husband has a gem as precious as you doing housework, well…” he glanced back at Kuroo before returning his gaze to you, “that’s criminal”

Your face warmed at his closeness, coupled with his shameless compliment but you were able to keep collected, laughing at the silly thought of being a mere ‘gem’, lounging around the house all day.

“Thank you for your concern Mr. Oikawa, but I’m afraid I’d go insane if all I did was sit and look pretty all day,” you replied, your amused smile seemingly brightening the whole floor. 

“Wouldn’t we all!” Oikawa senior interjected, placing a firm hand on his troublemaker of a son’s shoulder. He couldn’t believe the complete shamelessness of his son. “Well,” he continued “We must be on our way. Perhaps my own gem will bring me some lunch! You’re one lucky man Mr. Kuroo.” He said, bringing your husband into the conversation for the first time. 

You looked at your husband, only to find that despite the raised hair on the back of your neck, he wasn’t looking at you but at his client. 

“Don’t I know it.” Tetsuro chuckled, his broad shoulders straightening as he prepared to bid his guests goodbye. 

You watched in quiet awe as the man you married walked his client to the elevator, demanding the attention of the whole office with the way he dominated the space, his carefree demeanor providing a startling change of pace that the cutthroat business often maintained. 

You waited near the reception desk, not wanting to interfere anymore with your husband's duties. You hoped that you hadn’t caused too much trouble as is. 

Little did you know the trouble that you had caused though, as the three men walked away from you, Kuroo tried to steer the focus of the two men, mostly the younger, away from you and back onto a more acceptable topic. 

When the three finally got to the elevator, Oikawa senior got in first, insisting that he take you and Kuroo out for dinner sometime as he pressed the lobby button and motioned for his son to follow. 

Kuroo thought that with that, he was off the hook, but Oikawa Tooru of course couldn’t leave without getting the last word in. 

“Hell of a wife Tetsuro….” He said, low enough to where his father couldn’t hear but the dark-haired businessman could.

“She is….” Kuroo agreed, his eyes narrowing at Tooru.

“I could use one just like her.” 

“Oh,” Tetsuro replied stiffly, not sure whether he should be livid or relieved that Oikawa finally dropped the act, pretty much admitting what he was really getting at. “It’s too bad…she’s one of a kind.” 

He thought it best to at least try to keep the exchange light, to at least act like he didn’t know what Oikawa was trying to say. 

“I’ll say…” 

The wink that followed the comment made Tetsuro’s eye twitch. His fists tightened at his sides as the heir to the Oikawa corporation just chuckled, following his father into the elevator, muttering “one of a kind”, barely loud enough to hear, but plenty loud enough to make Kuroo briskly turn and stalk towards his office, his carefree facade gone as he stared at your back, still patiently waiting at his receptionist’s desk. 

“What a surprise.”  He said, catching your attention as his hand wrapped around your waist, guiding you through the open doors of his office. 

You went with the motion, not able to see his face, but definitely able to hear the tension in his voice. Thinking it was because of your actions, you began to apologize. 

“Tetsuro… I’m so sorry. I just wanted to bring you a quick bite to eat. I was just gonna be in and out. If I thought that ever in a million years that I’d run into someone as important as that I wouldn’t have shown up like this!” You muttered, your sentences anxious and rushed. You felt terrible, and you knew that Tetsuro must’ve felt humiliated. 

The man behind you stayed silent, guiding you towards his desk before leaving you in front of it as he went to sit behind it.

“Tomorrow, my love, when you bring me my lunch, I’d like for you to at least wear your ring. To avoid any….”, his hands laced together under his chin as his eyes scanned your body, stopping on your breasts, “unwelcome attention.” 

“Are you mad?” your voice was almost a whisper as his eyes met yours, revealing the aggravated look on his face. 

“Not at you my love…” he assured, rolling away from his desk slightly and opening his arms, inviting you to take your seat on his lap. He sighed as you sat down, his chin resting on your shoulder as he inspected the food you began pulling out of the bag, “never at you…” 

“I’m glad,” you sighed happily, relaxing against his thighs as you prepared his meal “I was actually going to-” 

“But-” he interrupted, his head turning on your shoulder until his lips pressed against your ear, “I fear that my pride has been challenged by Mr. Tooru Oikawa.” 

Your stomach twisted with the name. You were foolish to think your husband would let you forget that whole situation. 

“Challenged?” You questioned, “you really think your pride can be challenged?” 

Kuroo chuckled against your neck, he knew what you were doing. He knew this was your lame attempt at self-preservation. 

“Yes…and I believe that it needs some….encouragement.” 

You felt his nose bump your jaw. 

“Hmmm, I wonder whatever that means…” you hummed, your head gently lolling to expose more of your throat to him, to which he took as an invitation, his hot lips working against it. 

“Maybe a little morale boost,” he responded, a hand trailing up your torso until it came to rest on your neck, his fingers lightly digging into the flesh, pushing it to expose more of your throat. 

“Perhaps,” you drawled, standing up before turning to straddle your husband's lap, grateful to the lack of armrests on his office chair, “I can be of some assistance Mr. Kuroo.” 

You bit your lip as you stared down at your husband’s heady gaze, you sighed at the feeling of his palms resting on your ass, his long fingers massaging into the sweatpant-clad skin. 

“That’s what I hoped you would say Mrs. Kuroo.” 

You shook your head, your own hands coming up to cup your husband’s jaw as you teasingly lowered your mouth onto his. And almost just as soon as the kiss started, you were pulling your lips away, allowing them to hover near Tetsuro’s as he let out a groan. 

“You’re such a tease.” he grumbled, “You know that?” 

You giggled in response, leaning further away despite his protests. You knew that his lunch break was nearing an end and he’d yet to eat anything. 

“You need to eat darling,” you whispered, your hands not leaving his face as his lips turned to kiss your palm. 

“I know exactly what I want to eat right now,” he mumbled, his hand quickly raising and coming down against your ass cheek, making you jump before swatting him as he laughed. 

“Come on…” you said, trying to pry his hands from your body as you slid off of his lap. 

“Come onnn….” he replied, pouting at you as you began to gather your things. “I was just starting to enjoy myself.” 

You rolled your eyes before offering him one last quick kiss.

“You need to eat darling.” you pushed, waking to the door of his office, turning back to look at him one last time just to find his gaze locked on your ass. 

You cleared your throat, causing your husband to look back up at you, a wolfish grin on his face. 

“I’ll see you at home. Love you.” 

Kuroo sighed, finally accepting that this was goodbye. 

“Thank you for lunch, my love. I love you.” 

You waved one last time before walking out of his office, leaving him to eat all alone. He thought back to minutes ago, to that bastard Oikawa Tooru. How could a measly little brat like him come with such a big attitude? Someone needs to give him a little dose of his own medicine, Tetsuro thought. 

Someone….

***************************

“My love….” 

“My love….” 

You felt Tetsuro’s lips against your temple as you grumbled out a complaint, rolling over in your bed to hide your face away from your pestering husband. 

“My love… I’m leaving for work.” He whispered, his upper body wrapping around yours as he embraced your lying form as well as he could, steeling himself as to not get lost in your pillowy outline. 

You hummed, decided it probably best to wish him goodbye, you could always go back to sleep once he’d left. You turned around in his grasp, your half-lidded eyes meeting his.

“Love you,” you grumbled, your voice still rough with sleep. You offered Tetsuro a kiss, which he happily accepted before pulling away, stroking your cheek as he smiled down at you. 

“My love…” 

You hummed in response.

“Do you know what I would love more than anything today?” He asked gently

You hummed again. 

“I’d love for my gorgeous wife to bring me another delicious lunch…. Will my gorgeous baby do that for me?” Tetsuro’s hand never left your face, his thumb drawing circles under your eye as your morning brain tried to process his request. 

You nodded sleepily. You could get excited over the fact your silly little husband wanted you to bring him his lunch again later, for now, sleep. 

“And my love…” he continued, his eyes drifting over to the outfit that he’d laid out for you “I would love it if you wore the outfit I picked for you… I think your body will find it quite agreeable.” He mumbled, just imagining your plush figure strutting into his office, wearing HIS outfit, delivering HIS lunch. 

“Can you do that my love?” 

You nodded, muttering out in agreement before kissing him goodbye one last time before he stood to full height and left the room.

When the clock reached 10 am you decided to finally pull yourself out of bed and make your husband lunch. You decided that today you would make him something yourself rather than pick something up, after all, you still wanted to make up for the incident that had happened a few days ago. Since then Kuroo hadn’t asked you to bring him his lunch, so you were slightly surprised this morning at the proposal. 

Nevertheless, you were eager to please your husband so you made his favorite meal, packed it all neatly, and went back to your room to get dressed in the outfit he’d set out for you. 

Your face warmed as you looked down at the outfit, embarrassed and confused as to what game your husband was trying to play. 

You picked up the red lingerie set, the thin, lacy material soft under your fingers. You couldn’t believe that Tetsuro wanted you to wear this? Does that mean he wanted you to do your makeup as well? To get all dolled up? 

You considered it for a moment. It wasn’t like you didn’t have the time. You still had over an hour before you needed to leave for his office. 

You sighed, deciding that you’d humor your husband, after all, there must’ve been some reason that he wanted you to wear that outfit. 

Another hour later and you were primed and ready to leave, your hair and makeup neatly done and your body carefully shaved, moisturized, and dressed in a thigh-length, black ruffle dress, black sandal heels, and ruby adorned accessories that matched the racy lingerie underneath. 

You wouldn't lie, despite the inconvenience of dolling yourself up, you felt like a princess. Or at the very least you felt like Julia Roberts in Pretty Woman. 

So you gathered your things, along with your husband’s lunch, and set out towards his office, curious to know what was in store for you when you got there. 

But as soon as you got there, you saw exactly why your husband asked you to dress up. The reason turned to greet you as you entered your husband's office after being called in by the raven-haired man. 

You could barely hide the disapproving scowl you wanted to shoot at your husband as you warmly greeted Oikawa Tooru. 

Your husband just smiled, a devious smirk that quickly fell as soon as the brown-haired bastard pulled you in for a hug, watching as his client’s hands fell a little too far down your back. 

“Tooru…” you smiled, drawing away from the man and walking towards your husband to deliver his lunch. “What brings you here?” you asked politely, setting the packed food down on the edge of your husband's desk before stepping out of range of his hands as a precaution. 

“Ahh, missed me did you?” Tooru drawled, leaning back into his chair as he admired the view. You were right when you told him you cleaned up well. You looked heavenly and the lunch you’d carried in with you smelled heavenly. 

The perfect wife… he mused. 

“How could I not?” You answered playfully, ignoring your husband's warning look. “I was just dropping in to deliver Tetsuro his lunch, I didn’t mean to interrupt.” 

“you…Interrupt?” Oikawa grinned, his amused eyes glancing back at your husband, “never” 

You couldn’t say you were unaware of the silent battle happening between the two men in the room. You knew that Tetsuro could be quite…childish when it came to certain things…. Especially when it came to you… but to see that Oikawa was just as ballsy as your husband was worrying, to say the least. 

“I’ll just go the-”

“No.” Tetsuro cut you off, his hand catching yours, purposefully taking your hand and displaying your glistening wedding ring to Tooru, who barely held back a scoff. “Sit my love, I’m almost done with this after you can eat with me.” 

 You sighed internally but decided it was better to just abide by your stubborn husband’s desires. 

“Alright. Please don’t let me distract you then.” You mumbled politely as you took the seat in the other chair across from your husband, next to Tooru. 

Thankfully, the men left it at that and resumed talking business, letting you tune the conversation out as you busied yourself on your phone. 

You didn’t notice how the conversation shifted, how the men’s stupid little battle of glances towards you resumed. Oikawa’s eyes challenged Kuroo’s as you mindlessly sat there, obediently waiting for your husband to be ready to eat with you. 

Tetsuro reached under his desk and into his pocket thumbing the small remote he’d slipped in there this morning. 

Your eyes widened as you suddenly sat straight up in your chair, attracting both men's gazes towards you. 

“Something wrong?” Oikawa asked, his tone innocent as he watched you with what seemed to be concern. 

You cleared your throat, your face heating up from humiliation as you heard the small sound of buzzing coming from between your legs. You quickly crossed them before glaring at your husband, not able to hide the small intake of breath as your panties vibrated against your cunt. 

“Not at all,” you softly replied, not brave enough to meet the gaze of the businessman. 

“As I was saying Mr. Kuroo,” Oikawa continued, suppressing a grin as he heard a change in the vibration patterns, watching you try to suppress your squirming in his peripheral. 

“If my company is to even consider business with yours, we need to be shown proof of ample… payoff.” 

Your eyes got impossibly wider at the words. There was no way, no fucking way for him to know what was happening. Was there? 

“Of course…” your husband responded, leaning back in his chair as his eyes never left your body. 

How much? He wondered. How much could you take before you started shaking? He could already see your thighs twitching as they tried to inconspicuously press themselves together, squishing the soft flesh in the most taunting way. 

“Mrs. Kuroo,” Oikawa suddenly said, causing your wide gaze to snap towards him, revealing the panicked, half parted look of your lips. “I suddenly feel that I’m far from ready to leave. Is there any way you could retrieve me a drink?” 

You began to stand, your ankles wanting to shake as you bit your lip, feeling your husband increase the level. 

“On the contrary Mr. Oikawa,” your husband started, smirking at his hungry eyes, taking in the shaky sway of your hips as you walked towards the corner of the room to retrieve his client's request. “I’m afraid that only current partners have certain… perks. I’ll have to ask you to leave now. I’ll have my secretary send you the necessary paperwork. 

You were so distracted with trying to keep yourself composed that with your back turned, you didn’t see the way that Oikawa abruptly stood from his seat, his jaw-dropping at Tetsuro’s dismissal. 

“Bullshit.” he hissed, “you can’t kick me out now.” 

Tetsuro laughed, leaning forward in his chair. 

“As I said, if only you were a partner.” his fake frown mocked the brunette as he gaped, his eyes glancing back and forth between your unsteady figure and your husband's smug one. 

“Perhaps” Tetsuro whispered, “one day you’ll find some adequate…. payoff… unfortunately I tend to keep my assets to myself.” 

“It was great to see you, Mr. Oikawa!” Tetsuro said loudly, catching your attention as you practically had to brace yourself against his office bar, “If you’ll please alert my secretary not to disturb my wife and me. After all, I have a delicious meal to eat.” 

Oikawa sputtered for a second, looking incredulously at your smug bastard husband. He glanced back up at you, his breath nearly leaving his body at the desperate look on your face as you tried pathetically to bite back the small noises trying to leave your throat. 

God Dammit! he thought, looking at your fingers that gripped the counter of the bar. He could only imagine how wet you were at the moment, how you’d burst into tears any second, begging to be filled. He seethed at the thought that he wouldn’t be able to witness it all because of your bastard husband. 

“This.” He said darkly, leaning towards Tetsuro, his threatening gaze matching the intensity of the raven-haired man’s humored stare, “is far from over.” 

Without another word, the brunette stormed out of your husband's office. 

You cried out in relief and finally allowed your body to relax, mindlessly twitching as the vibrations against your clit got stronger and stronger. 

“You!” you gasped, pointing an accusing finger towards your husband. You should’ve known that something was up as soon as that motherfucker had convinced you to bring him his lunch today. You couldn’t believe that he would do that to you, humiliate you like that. 

You stormed towards him on unstable legs, jabbing a finger into his chest as he stood and tried to take you in his arms, having the audacity to laugh. 

Before you could start yelling at him, the sneaky bastard pressed his thumb to the remote, increasing the speed again, effectively shutting you up. Your hands fisted on his chest as a quiet whine betrayed you, slipping out. 

“What’s wrong, my love?” Tetsuro asked, his tone taunting as his hands went to grip your hips.

“Y-you-” you tried to spit out, unable to focus on breathing and speaking at the same time as the vibrations in your panties overtook your mind. 

“Ohh no..” Tetsuro tutted, looking down on you like a predator and his prey “aren’t you glad I asked Mr. Oikawa to leave my love, wouldn’t want him to see you like this would we?” 

You tried to push him away. 

“Yeah…. Couldn’t let that bastard see my pretty baby like this, could I? No matter how much he wanted to.” Tetsuro whispered against the shell of your ear, his fingers pressing into your hips harder. 

“Tetsu-” you gasped, a small whimper coming out of your mouth as you felt the slick feeling of your panties soaking through. 

“What do you need, Baby?” Tetsuro asked, his arms gently turning you in his hold, pressing himself against your ass, letting you feel his rock-hard cock against your plump ass. 

“You, Tetsu… need you…” you pleaded, your face burning with humiliation as you allowed your husband to gently bend you over his desk. 

“Shhh Baby…” Tetsuro crooned, his hands firmly spreading your legs for him as his fingers pressed hot circles into your thighs. “I’ll take care of you.” 

You whined as he bunched up your dress, exposing your bare ass to him, the only clothing protecting your cunt from him being that flimsy vibrating thong that he’d tricked you into wearing. 

“Shit baby…” he groaned, his hand coming down loudly against your ass, making you squeal as you prayed that his office was soundproof. “You looked so pretty for me… all dolled up just for me…” 

You wanted to roll your eyes, remind him that this was all his doing. But as you felt his clothed cock rub against your ass, all you could do was nod. 

“Yeah….” Tetsuro whispered, his hands kneading you, alternating between a bruising massage and light slaps that made you jerk against his desk “it's too bad you let that asshole see you like this baby. He couldn't take his eyes off of you, off of my baby.” 

You drilled your eyes close at the thought of Oikawa’s hungry stare, the poor man had played right into your husband’s hand. 

“I bet all he wanted to do was fuck my baby. Fuck my baby in front of me….. isn’t that mean baby? He’s mean for wanting to fuck your little pussy… my pussy.” 

You felt your husband's fingers travel beneath you, reaching around your body to press against your drenched panties. He drug his fingers against them, making your pussy twitch at the teasing touch, making it even slicker. 

“Did you want him to fuck your pussy baby? Did you want his cock inside your pretty little cunt Baby?” 

He waited for your response, watching your back heave as your top half lay against his paperwork. 

When the response never came, he had no choice but to take the sides of your panties and quickly roll them down your legs, effectively taking the small vibratory off of your pussy, robbing you of any relief, causing you to whine out a protest before his hand smacked your ass, quieting you. 

“Answer me my love.” he scolded. 

“No..never,” you promised, your hips attempting to press back against your husband, trying to find some stimulation after losing the sensation on your clit. 

“You never wanted his cock?” He asked, his hand snaking back down towards your now bare cunt. 

“No!” You gasped as his middle and ring fingers pressed into you, his thumb grinding down against your clit. 

“For not wanting his cock my love, you sure do look at him like a little whore.” He mumbled into your ear, his fingers working into you, using your own wetness to guide the digits in and out smoothly.

Tetsuro could feel his cock straining against the pants of his expensive suit, the head of it weeping as your greedy pussy clenched around his fingers. He knew that you wanted more, that his cock had trained you to need it and only it. He knew that you couldn’t get off on his fingers alone anymore, and yet still he chose to torture you with pleasure that would always prove to have no satisfactory end. 

“My love” he whispered. His fingers stilling in you, much to your dismay. “My lunch is going to get cold.” 

Your eyes widened at the thought of him leaving you high and dry like that, the thought of him contently going to eat his lunch, leaving you needy and desperate. 

“Tetsuuu…” you whined, one of your hands blindly reaching back to massage his cock through his pants, pulling a light chuckle from his chest as he went to stop you, his fingers interlacing with your on top of his desk as his other hand continued its endeavors. 

“Yes my love” 

“I want you….” you breathed, feeling your husband lean down and press his lips to the back of your neck, pushing his cock further against your ass and his fingers deeper into your walls. 

“Here my love? On my desk?” He teased, the tips of his fingers pressing up into your pretty spot as your breathing quickened at his lewd observation of the situation.

“Yes… please..” you whined, keening at the feeling of your approaching orgasm that both you and your husband knew would never come unless he finally gave you his cock. 

Without another word, Tetsuro pulled his fingers out of your now dripping cunt, not bothering to wipe them off as he unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out, using your arousal to pump himself, readying his cock for you. 

“Fuck..” he groaned, watching your juices string between his fingers as he dipped them into your cunt before using it to coat his dick more.

You moaned in anticipation, clenching around nothing as you heard the wet sounds of his fist pumping his cock as it neared your entrance. 

“Tetsuu-” you begged, feeling the fat head of it pushing against your entrance as he leaned back down, pressing his solid chest against your back. 

“You ready Baby?” He asked, his dick twitching against you as he breathed in your perfume, tilting your face back into a hungry kiss. 

“Mhmm” you moaned against his mouth, your lips parting in a silent gasp as his thick cock quickly pressed into you, not wasting any time in sheathing itself within your walls. 

“Shit…” Tetsuro gasped, standing straight up as he decided that slow was just impossible at the moment. 

“I’m gonna fuck you nice and fast Baby… you want that? You want me to fuck you nice and hard?” 

You keened, grinding your ass back against his hips in approval, your head nodding against his desk. 

“Please…” you begged, “hard and fast Tetsu..” 

Tetsuro groaned before his hips involuntarily started slamming into you, the loud slaps quickly filling his office as his mind focused in on fucking you. 

As he slammed into you, his mind unavoidably wandered back to Tooru Oikawa. That smug bastard… if only he could hear you now. Underneath your husband and babbling about how much you loved his cock… about how much you needed his cock.

He knew that it was cruel to set Oikawa up like that, to give him a cruel little preview of his lunch break, to give him a cruel glimpse into the complete paradise he experienced in you. 

But he deserved it, Tetsuro thought. He deserved getting absolutely fucking blue balled like that for looking at you like that… his wife.

He couldn't find it in himself to feel bad, not with the way your pathetic little pussy was sucking him in with every thrust as you whined and cried and begged for him against his desk. 

“Shit.” he muttered, “Want you to ride my cock baby, wanna ride my cock for me?” He asked, quickly pulling out of you. 

“Please!” you cried, whimpering as his cock left your cunt. You quickly turned to find him already in his office chair, his long legs spread as his pants fell around his ankles. Without having to be asked twice, you climbed onto him, your own thighs drowning his lap as you sank back down onto his cock, the sight concealed by the tulle skirt of your dress. 

“Fuck” Tetsuro hissed, his jaw clenching at the feeling of you as you fervently began bouncing on his thighs, your nails digging into his blazer-covered shoulders as you completely used him for your own pleasure, chasing your high with no regard to him. 

Not that he needed your special attention, the weight of you coming down against him with every bounce was enough to make him cum on the spot. The look on your face as you stared at him with blown-out pupils, the small line of drool running down your chin as you fucked yourself dumb. 

Fuck he thought, letting his head fall over the back of his office chair as he let himself get swallowed up in the pleasure. Drowning in the feeling of your pussy milking him as you continuously bounced up and down. 

“Tetsu…” you panted, your lips finding the opportunity to latch onto his throat, your teeth grazing against his adams apple as you ground yourself against him, feeling your high rising within your abdomen. 

“You need me to do it for you my love?” he asked, sensing that you were tired after such a long time of bouncing on him. You let out a little whine, letting your forehead fall into the crease of his shoulder as you felt him lift you off of his cock, guiding you back to lay over the edge of his desk. 

“Are you ready baby?” he questioned, to which you responded with a desperate nod, urging him to fuck you off of that sweet ledge. 

Before you could beg again, Tetsuro’s hips were slamming back into your ass with a renewed pace, so hard that you could hear nothing but the sound of skin on skin as you could feel his balls slapping against your clit, making you cry out. 

“Fuckkk…” you moaned, your hands trying to grasp onto anything on his desk top, coming up empty.

Tetsuro just folded over you, his fingers lacing between yours as he began to whisper in your ear, attempting to bring about your orgasm as he felt the familiar feeling of his balls beginning to tense, getting ready to pump you full of his cum. 

Your head was spinning with all of Tetsuro’s sweet mumblings in your ear, telling you how pretty you looked… how good you felt around his cock… how proud he was of you… how much he loved you. 

It was all too much, you could feel yourself beginning to lose it as you begged your husband to go faster, to pound into you harder. 

“Are you close, my love?” he panted against your ear, his fingers gripping your soft sides so hard that you’d surely wake up the next morning with purple imprints. 

All you could do was nod, crying about how good his cock felt, how much you wanted to cum for him. 

“You wanna cum for me, Baby?”

You nodded, desperately needing him to push you off of that cliff. 

“You wanna be a good Baby and cum for me?” he grunted. 

“Yes!” you cried, “wanna be good for you!” 

Tetsuro felt his balls drawing up, all he needed to cum was the feeling of your pussy clenching around him, that’s all he needed. 

“Go ahead my love…” he cooed, his fingers taking your chin and forcing your mouth back against his “you can cum now,” he said into your mouth, finally allowing that rubber band in your stomach to snap. 

You started to shake as you cried out, your orgasm coming in brutal waves as you felt Tetsuro empty himself into you. Your hips moved on their own as you continued to use your husband to work yourself through your high, loving the way he hissed as his cock quickly became overstimulated. 

“Shhh my love…” he hushed you as you cried, stilling your hips against his desk as you still shook from the after effects of your orgasm. 

“Shhh… you did so well my love… my beautiful wife…. you did so good.” he soothed, gently pulling out and crouching down to admire his work. 

You heard his desk drawer open before feeling cold plastic against your entrance. You gasped as your husband pressed a small diamond studded plug into your pussy, sliding your panties back up to hold the accessory in place. 

Tetsuro didn’t want you to waste a single drop, the next time the Oikawa would see you, he’d be in for quite the surprise if Tetsuro could help it. 

He stood, letting your dress fall back around your thighs as if nothing had happened. You heard him fix himself behind you before he sat back down, pulling you onto his now clothed lap. 

“Are you okay my love?” he asked, his arms coming around you to attempt to straighten up his desk again, retrieving the forgotten lunch pack from the floor. 

You nodded. Slowly trying to process the events of the last 45 minutes as your husband began to happily dig into his favorite home cooked meal. Every few seconds he’d coax your mouth open, encouraging you to eat each bite he offered, rubbing comforting circles in your back as you both enjoyed the food. 

“Tetsuro…” you mumbled after a particularly large bite, your wide, still watery eyes looking back towards your husband. 

“Yes my love?” he asked, contently focused on enjoying his delicious post-quickie meal. 

“Did Tooru know what was happening to me?”

Tetsuro hummed. 

“You didn’t happen to plan him being in the room for so long. Did you, my darling?” 

No response

You sighed, your face beginning to burn again as you relived the humiliation of your husband's business partner watching you struggle with vibrating panties. 

“I think… my love…” you mumbled, taking the fork from your husband and finishing off his meal. 

You got up, gathering your things silently, checking yourself in the mirror, rubbing at any smudged makeup, taming your hair with your fingers. You went to leave, deciding your husband needed to get back to his oh so important business deals.

“I think..” you continued, pressing a sweet kiss to your husband's lips before stopping in the doorway. “That someone will be sleeping on the couch tonight.” 

With that you left him, speechless and still hungry. And yet somehow, he couldn't bring himself to regret any of it. 

His mind wandered back to the pretty diamond plug. 

The couch… he mused… not while that pretty piece of jewelry was waiting for part two. 

[bitch-for-bo]

Princess Crybaby (Iwaizumi Hajime x Chubby Reader)

Tooru was always the one to save you. The one to save you from bullies, the one to save you from boys, your parents. From the moment that you’d been brought into your adopted home, Tooru had polished the ground you stood on. Your older brother was always the knight in shining armor. All throughout his and your childhood he would be the one to make sure you got to and from school safely, the one to make sure you ate dinner on nights your parents were away, he was your rock. 

And when you were young, too young to fend for yourself, Iwa would always help Tooru in his fruitless efforts to tend to all of your spoilt needs. When you wanted to play princess and knights, Iwa would be right there beside Oikawa, dressed in cardboard armour with a pan lid shield, scaling the wooden play tower that your parents had bought specially for you. When you wanted to go out for ice cream or go to the store to buy a watermelon to share, the duo would always be there to not only carefully escort you to and from the store but also to use their own allowances to pay for the treat.

And as mentioned, when you were too young to fend for yourself, Iwa had no problem doing all of these things. He didn’t have his own little sister, so to help out Tooru with his was kind of nice, it made him feel heroic. But as the three of you got older, the requests for help got more and more embarrassing. 

It was always, 

“Tooru, Mika called me fat today and took my lunch!” 

or 

“Tooru, a couple of boys in my class today stole my hello kitty purse you got me and pushed me in a puddle!” 

Sometimes it was even, 

“Tooru, Yuto told me that he wouldn’t date me even if I was the last girl on Earth!” 

And while every single time, no matter what the crisis, Tooru would resolve it, after all you were his precious little sister, incapable of standing up for yourself. 

Iwa thought differently than Tooru though, he didn’t see why you couldn’t stand up for yourself and leave them alone, you were well old enough! Still, Iwa kept quiet about his contempt for the situations and always trailed along with Oikawa to come to your rescue. “It’ll end when she gets to highschool” he always told himself. 

So whenever you did get to highschool, and the helpless whining and crying to Tooru didn’t stop, Iwa began to dislike you. 

So he tried to keep his distance, whenever he and Tooru would hang out, he’d book it as soon as he heard you arrive, if he saw you in the halls of the school, he’d actively avoid you or pretend to be too caught up in his own conversations to greet you as you passed. 

Iwa avoided you and your drama, but no matter how hard he tried, you always seemed to be there to ruin his life. 

On his first date in the shopping mall, you were somehow there. He remembered as he and his date sat down in the food court, he could overhear you crying to one of your friends how some boy hurt your feelings by insulting your looks. For the rest of the date he couldn’t keep the scowl off of his face. 

At his special birthday dinner he remembered you sniveling over the phone to Tooru about how mean some of the girls at school were to you. For the rest of the night, he couldn’t help but glare every time he heard someone's phone chime. 

And all of this only worsened with each passing year. Even the last time he’d seen you wailing over Tooru’s departure for South America at the airport he disliked you, one might even go as far as to say that Iwa had grown to hate you. 

He couldn’t tell you when the feelings had started, or when they had morphed into such a serious hatred. All he could tell you was the reason that he hated you. He hated the way your eyes seemed to be constantly brimming with tears, he hated the way that no matter if you were happy or scared or excited, he would always find your hands gripping at the sleeves of his or Tooru’s shirt, practically pulling their arm off with your vice-like grip. He hated the way that you got everything you wanted and still acted like the whole world was against you, but more than anything he hated how much of a crybaby you were. 

His whole life he’d been helping Oikawa play the role of brother knight in shining armor, so as your family and Oikawa’s friends stood and bid him farewell at the airport, he couldn’t help but feel relief at the idea that he would likely never have to see you again. 

And that relief proved to be justly felt, he hadn’t seen you, talked to you, or even heard of you for the last four years, granted he’d moved to North America to pursue his degree and career. So when he was finally back home and invited out by Oikawa to catch up with some old friends from highschool, he thought that he was finally ready to face you again, he’d built up his tolerance and willpower and was convinced that even if you cried the whole night about how your college life was going, he could take it. 

Iwa showed up to the restaurant that he and his friends used to frequent only to be surprised to not find you there. Mattsun, Makki, and Oikawa all sat there waiting for him, and you were nowhere to be seen.

He let out  a breath he didn’t know he’d been holding.

So the four ate and drank like old times, catching up, reminiscing, and overall having a damn good time acting like a bunch of highschool idiots again. This was both Iwa and Oikawas’ first nights back in their hometown in years and yet somehow it felt like they’d never left. 

It was at least four rounds in before anyone brought you up to Oikawa. Mattsun and Maki remembered you too, being victims to too many of your crises. But unlike Iwa, they fell out of contact not because they hated you, but merely because that’s sometimes how life worked. So when Maki playfully said, 

“What about the little brat? How’s she doing?” When the four of them were discussing how their families were doing, Iwa was surprised to find that a frown didn’t suddenly overtake his face. In fact, he was even a bit interested in your current health and whereabouts. 

“Ehh, how should I know… she doesn’t tell her old big brother anything anymore.” Oikawa sulked, taking a sip of his beer, not noticing the surprised looks on his friends faces. 

“Wait a second,” Maki said, his jaw still slack and his brows srunching in confusion, “you’re not telling me that little miss princess doesn’t still run to dear big brother at the drop of a pin? Because if you were, I wouldn’t believe you.” 

Tooru nodded. 

“She won’t even tell me about friend problems anymore, much less boy problems.” 

“And you’re complaining?” Iwa scoffed, still bewildered at the update, but even more confused at Tooru’s disheartened tone. 

Tooru’s eyes widened as he frowned at Iwaizumi. He knew that Iwa didn’t have a little sister, but shouldn't he feel the same? After all, they both practically watched you grow up!

“I don’t know how you could be so cruel Iwa-chan, of course I’m complaining. My poor little sister, all grown up….” He mopes, swallowing another drink beer while Makki and Mattsun chuckled. 

“I’ll say,” Mattsun muttered. His eyebrows raised as he and Makki stared down at his phone.

That caught Tooru’s attention, making his eyes snap up to his two friends before narrowing with suspicion as to what they were looking at. 

“You better not be talking about my sister you little perv.” he threatened, trying to crane his neck to catch sight of the phone screen. 

“Not so little anymore is she Tooru?” Makki snickered as Oikawa snatched the phone from them. Looking down he and Iwa found the phone open to the latest picture on your instagram, one of you smiling on the beach with a group of your friends.

Oikawa started scolding the two of them, telling them that ‘that’s his little sister’ and that they ‘were complete perverts for looking at her’ but all that Iwa could do was stare at your photo. He couldn’t help but let his focus linger on the plump curve of your ass and the way that your tits were practically spilling out of your skimpy little bathing suit. 

He could remember growing up, you’d be mortified by even the thought of wearing something like that, that fact that the tiny pieces of fabric left nothing hiding, nothing to cover your stomach or arms, two things he remembered you constantly crying to Oikawa about. 

He vaguely heard Oikawa continuing to rant about how negligent you were to him since you’d been in college, but all he could do was wonder what happened to that snotty nosed crybaby he rescued from school bullies, was that really the same girl he saw standing on that beach, smiling and looking at the camera as if she owned the world? 

Was that really the same girl that ruined his first date, that ruined countless confessions, that ruined countless birthdays and gatherings? Iwa tried to find any semblance between the girl that he grew up with and the one in the picture, as he stared down at you he tried to fish out some of those old feelings of despise, but to no avail. All he could see now was what he was shown, which was ALL of you. Nearly every single inch of you, right on display for anyone with internet access to see. 

Something twinged inside of him. Was it some old, long forgotten need to protect you, his best friend’s little sister? Ashamedly, it felt like something much different than the obligation to rescue the bratty little princess up in her wooden tower. 

He guiltily wondered, did you still cry to get your way, like you used to?

They all somewhat moved on in conversation after Oikawa finally stopped complaining about you growing up and outgrowing him, that was until a couple of rounds later when Iwa had gotten up to go to the bathroom and came back to Oikawa drunkenly complaining about you over the phone as Makki and Mattsun sat with shit eating grins, each harassing Oikawa, telling him to put it on facetime. It took Iwa all of two seconds to figure out that it was you on the other end of the line, giggling as Oikawa whined about how you no longer cared about your poor big brother. 

“Listen Tooru, if you realllllyyyyy love me you’ll bring me lunch tomorrow.” 

Everyone at the table quickly sobered up. 

“Bring you lunch?? Why don’t we go out to eat? Are you even too good to be seen with me now?!” 

Iwa heard you laugh again, a sweet little sound that used to get you out of almost any trouble you found yourself in, and sounds like it still does.

“I’m not too cool for you YET Tooru” you teased, “I just have work tomorrow and I would reeeaaallyy love it if my big brother could bring me some of my favorite lunch” 

There it was, Iwa thought, that sugar sweet tone that you adopted when you wanted something from someone. That syrupy facade that had gotten you through playing princess your entire life. Maybe you haven’t changed at all, he thought, maybe you were still the same immature little princess that you were when he left for America. 

“Okay…” Oikawa sighed, a bit upset that he wouldn't get the chance to catch up with his sister due to her work, “I’ll be there…. What are you doing right now?” He followed, perhaps you could meet up with them. 

“Oh nothing, me and my friends are just having a night in.” You replied lighty, glancing down at your nails as your friend poured you another glass of wine. 

“....yeah a night in…” Mattsun drawled, earning a scorching look from Tooru and a light jab from Makki.

You grinned, hearing the remark over the phone. Knowing it wasn’t your brother who said that you asked, 

“Who’re you with right now Tooru?” 

“Ahh no one, just the idiots from highschool.”

You grinned, giggling as you heard Tooru yelp, no doubt having fallen victim to some sort of physical barrage. 

“Well, tell the idiots from highschool that I said hi… it’s been awhile. Tell them that I hope they’re all well.” 

You heard some more teasing on the other end of the phone, something along the line of “have her tell us that herself Tooru” 

You laughed again as a light blush came over your face. It really had been a long time since you’d seen Tooru’s high school friends. Perhaps you should invite them to join Tooru tomorrow. 

No. You thought, remembering the last time that you’d been together with all of them. 

“Anyway, it sounds like you’re having fun, I’ll leave you alone. My lunch break tomorrow is at noon, I’ll text you the address.” You said, not wanting to hold Tooru back from catching up with his friends. 

“Okay!” Oikawa slurred excitedly, much to the delight of his friends who would no doubt tease him about his eagerness when he hung up. “I’ll make sure to get you your favorites!”

They all heard you laugh your goodbyes to your brother before finally hanging up, leaving Oikawa with a satisfied look on his face which Iwa knew was due to Oikawa, deep down, missing playing the role of hero for his little sister. 

You hung up the phone, grinning and giggling as your friends tried to squeeze information out of you. Asking for pictures of your brother and his friends no doubt so that they could dig their claws into the older men. You just brushed them off and laughed, insisting that they wanted nothing to do with the men. Finally, they relented, settling on putting a movie on and talking about upcoming tests in their classes. 

You let your mind slip to your older brother's friends. You and Tooru had always been close, which meant in turn, you’d been fairly close with his friends, especially Hajime. 

You could remember whenever you all were younger, when you worshipped the ground that him and Tooru waked on. When you followed them around like a lost puppy, just wanting to bask in the shine of their presence. Tooru and Hajime had always been your saviors, taking care of you no matter what. You could remember all of the times that they’d stormed the playground to defend you, sauntering up to all the children who would bully you about your weight, effectively protecting you against the cruel words of other kids.

Tooru and Hajime had always been your rocks, the only two that you could trust didn’t see you as just a chubby little nuisance. And when Makki and Mattsun had come along, it didn’t change, if anything it got better as the extra two also looked after you. 

Of course, even with those four defending and sheltering you, a lot still fell through the cracks. You weren’t immune to the girls who would make offhanded comments in the bathrooms, or the countless guys who used you, but still. Those four became sort of a safe haven. When you hung out with them, you didn’t have to worry about anything. Nothing could hurt you when you were with them. You loved them, and you thought that they loved you back. 

“Tooru?” you called, walking down the hallways of your house as you looked for your brother, you knew that Iwa and a couple of other guys you’d never met before were over, so you thought that they might all be in his room.

You walked up the stairs to Tooru’s room, stopping just outside as your name caught your ear. 

“Yeah, she’s his sister. But don’t talk to her. If you start talking to her, she’ll never leave you alone.” you heard Hajime’s voice warn all of the other guys. You froze in your tracks. 

“I thought you were Oikawa’s best friend?” One of the guys in the room said. 

“Well yeah, but god she’s annoying. Just ‘cause I’m friends with him doesn’t mean I’m friends with her.”

You heard Hajime’s response and couldn't help the tears gathering in your eyes. You quickly walked away, giving up on finding your brother to ask if he would take you to get some more watermelon later. You knew that Hajime would never say that to you or Toorus’ faces, and somehow that made it sting even more. 

That night you sat in your room and cried. You couldn't believe it, did Hajime say that kind of stuff frequently? Had you been relying on him like an idiot this whole time? And the most upsetting thing? You couldn’t even tell Tooru. You knew that Hajime was his best friend and you weren’t willing to ruin your big brother’s friendship over a few words and your own silly feelings. 

So you tried to withdraw, you tried to rely less on Hajime, until finally you bid farewell to Tooru at the airport. That was the last time that you’d seen any of Tooru’s friends. 

You were over, really. It was a silly small occurrence that had happened years ago, you weren’t about to get caught up on it. You had truly moved on. You admit that every now and again, when you needed inspiration at the gym, you’d think about Hajime’s mean words. Or if some guy was giving you shit, you’d remember how badly it hurt to find out the boy that you had admired so dearly hated you. So while the memory was pretty much obsolete, it did have some practical uses, but nevertheless, it was all water under the bridge. 

As the movie ended and all of your friends left, you began to find yourself looking forward to seeing your brother the next day. It’d been a long time since you’d been able to hug him, and you’d regrettably kept in less contact than acceptable. After you finished cleaning and getting ready to sleep, you sent your work’s address to Tooru. 

*******************

“Iwachan I really need you to come with us!” Oikawa practically begged over the phone. 

“Us?” Iwa asked

“Me and Makki and Mattsun! We-” Oikawa responded, before being cut off by Makki

“we’re all going because we’re concerned for little sis!” He said, but something about that way that he said “little sis” told Iwa that it was anything but concern that was driving the duo to go with Oikawa. 

“Listen,” Oikawa started, “I put her work address into GPS and it's telling me she works at some shoddy tattoo parlor! I can’t go alone! Don’t you want to help?” 

Tattoo parlor??? Iwa thought incredulously. Since when were you that type? He never would have pegged you for that type.

“I don’t know Oikawa…I’m tired, I’ve barely even gotten out of bed” He grumbled. 

Embarrassingly enough you were the reason that he hadn’t gotten out of bed yet. He wasn’t able to shut his eyes the night before without you appearing in his head, you and that stupid, skimpy little two piece smiling away on a beach. 

He was even more ashamed to admit that after he’d gotten home the night before from the restaurant, he’d done a bit more than just glance at your instagram. It was crazy how much you had changed in the last three years. So crazy that at the end of the night Iwa nearly threw his phone against the wall after catching himself getting hard to your profile. 

All of your clouding his thoughts made it impossible for him to sleep well, which resulted in him still being in bed at near noon when Oikawa called. 

“We’ll swing by your house before we go to the shop” Oikawa said, and Iwa heard Mattsun add “Yeah we know that you’ll wanna see her!” in the background. 

Iwa just sighed. He was fairly certain that no matter what he said, the three of them would still show up on his doorstep in 15 minutes. 

“Fine,” he grumbled, “I’ll be ready once you’re here.”

*******************************

“Tooru!!!!!!” Your brother and his friends heard your excited squeal over the continuous buzzing of needles as soon as they stepped into the neon back lit shop. They all took a quick look around, still huddled in a group by the door when you hurriedly waved your brother over to your reception desk. 

“Y/N!!” Oikawa gleamed, taking barely 3 long strides before reaching you and hugging you over the desk. But when he pulled away, his smile had been replaced with a scolding look. “What are you doing working at a place like this?” 

His voice was low as he spoke, as if the artists working away in the back might hear him. 

You just giggled, snatching the bag with your lunch in it out of his hand. 

“What’s wrong with this place, Tooru? Look at how cool it is!” You beamed, waving your arms around in excitement. You’d actually been super eager for your brother to see where you worked, even though you were just the receptionist and appointment manager, you were super proud of the shop itself. On top of that you were just super excited that you were seeing your brother for the first time in what seems like forever. 

You were so excited in fact that you didn’t even notice the three large men still standing at the entrance, not that they minded. In fact, Makki and Mattsun were more than content watching you proudly wave your arms about, giving them a perfect view of your pretty hot pink top and glossed, sparkly smile. You looked like a carebear in a metal band. Your outfit screamed the color PINK as you sat surrounded by dark decor. 

“...yeah it is pretty cool I guess.” Oikawa nodded hesitantly. He didn’t like the idea of his precious little sister working here, but at least you were happy. 

You finally glanced behind Oikawa at the figures still hanging by the entrance.

“Oh, who did you bring Tooru?” You asked, smiling lightly at the three men, one of which you automatically recognized. 

You hadn’t seen Hajime in years. He’d gotten even tanner, and somehow his biceps looked even stronger. 

You steeled yourself. You knew how he felt about you but you didn’t want to let him see how it affected you. After all, this visit was about you seeing your brother, not you trying to prove to his friends that you were more than the annoying little sister of Tooru Oikawa. 

“Mattsun, Makki, and Iwa.” Tooru announced, even though he was sure you had to remember them, you couldn’t have forgotten all of his friends after a measly couple of years. 

Your mouth popped open in delight. 

“Wow!” you grinned, your eyes scanning the boys, of course you remembered the names, but damn did they grow up…. Of course… so have you. “You guys really grew up didn’t you?”

Mattsun and Makki both smirked, following Oikawa up to the reception desk to smooze. 

Iwa wanted to scoff. Not even five minutes in and you were back to having all of them wrapped around your perfectly manicured finger. 

“We grew up?” Makki scoffed 

“You’re one to talk.” Mattsun chuckled. 

You giggled and stood up to lean against the counter, your heart slightly jumping as you watched their eyes skim over your now standing figure. 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” You responded slyly, biting your tongue lightly as you grinned at the three of them. 

Your eyes briefly jumped back to Hajime. 

“What are they putting in the water in America Iwaizumi? You’re tanner than ever!” You asked lightly, not wanting anyone to think something was up. Because nothing was up. You were over your childish crush and he clearly had never liked you to begin with. 

Iwa froze before opening his mouth to give a quick response, but he was too slow, and before he could get the words out Oikawa was cutting him off and stealing your attention away. 

“What about me??? I’ve gotten soo much tanner than him!” 

You grinned looking at your brother, who actually appeared at least three shades darker than when he had left. 

“You’re right, you look like you were getting pretty crazy on those beaches.” You teased, to which Mattsun leaped on the opportunity. 

“Oikawa’s not the only one getting crazy on beaches huh little sis?” He asked, causing a look of confusion to come over your features. 

“Yeah,” Makki added, “What have you been doing at college?” 

Your face warmed at the question and what it implied. You shrugged before playfully responding, 

“Behaving, of course.” 

To which the three men at the counter laughed at, making you grin as you lightly rolled your eyes. 

“Since when did you become just like your brother?” Makki asked. His elbows leaning on the black countertop as he teasingly pressed his fingertip to your chin, titling your face up towards him. 

“Like you said, I’m all grown up.” you quipped. Your eyes holding Makki’s as Tooru and Mattsun laughed. 

“Damn” Makki muttered, taking a step back from you, accepting his loss. 

You and your brother continued to talk and catch up as his friends looked around the shop, flipping through all of the photo albums of the amazing designs that your artists had done on clients. It was so nice to be able to sit down with Tooru and finally ask him how everything had been going. Growing up Tooru was always there to listen to you, so you wanted to be able to return the favor. 

As you and your brother talked at the reception desk, the other three men were having a conversation of their own in the lounge area.

“Not bad huh Makki?” Mattsun asked, pointing down to a tattoo design

“Not bad at all Mattsun,” He replied, his eyes flicking from the design to Mattsun and then over to you. 

Iwa almost scoffed at their disgusting behavior. He couldn’t believe how shameless they were acting towards you. 

More so, he couldn’t believe how shameless you were acting. God, in front of your own brother? Iwa found himself replaying your conversations in his head, rolling his eyes at just how fucking desperate you were acting. 

“What’s your problem dude?” Makki asked Iwa, pulling the man out of his thoughts, making him realize that he must've actually been rolling his eyes as snuck glaring glances at you. 

“I don’t know what you mean.” he mumbled, his eyes focusing back down on another tattoo design. “And by the way,” he added, “You guys are disgusting” 

The two men across from him chuckled. 

“As if you haven’t been thinkin the exact same shit as us dude.” Makki muttered before once again turning his attention towards you. 

Iwa rolled his eyes again, but nevertheless thoughts of you snuck back into his brain. Particularly thoughts of when you greeted him. He’d never seen you more reserved. And when he thought about it, he couldn’t remember if you’d EVER called him by his formal name. It had always been Hajime. It was always Hajime that you had come to with tears in your eyes, not Iwaizumi, Hajime. 

Eventually your break ended and you had to kick them all out. You gave your brother one last bear hug before he left and wished the other three goodbye. As they turned to leave the shop, your smile faltered as Hajime glanced back, his eyes locking with yours. 

You were going to say something, perhaps offer another final smile, but all you could do was stare at him. 

And just like that, almost as soon as he had glanced back, he returned his gaze forward and kicked himself for looking in the first place. What had he thought would happen? What did he expect when he looked back?

Iwa tried to shake the feelings that were attempting to rise off, but he couldn’t seem to stop thinking about how you looked at him. After they left the shop, the other three made more plans to go out that night, plans which Iwa refused, claiming that he still had a hangover from the night before. An excuse that earned him constant heckling the whole trip home. 

*****************************

“Hello?” Iwa asked into his cell phone. He hadn’t recognized the number the first time it called, but figured that it was important if they bothered to call twice. 

“Iwaizumi?” 

Iwa abruptly sat up in his bed, his eyes completely springing open at the sound of your voice coming quietly through the speaker. 

“Umm, Y/N?” 

“Yeah…..” you responded. 

You were currently sitting at the reception desk inside of the empty parlor. Earlier Tooru had said that he would come and escort you home after your shift, but you’d been waiting for nearly an hour and your brother still hadn’t shown up. 

“Listen,” you started meekly, embarrassment flooding your gut as you prepared to swallow your pride and ask Hajime for help, 

“I know that you’re not responsible for me, and you’re probably pretty sick of me asking for help, but Tooru told me he’d pick me up today, and he’s still not here. I’d walk home alone, but it’s dark and everyone in the shop is already gone.” 

You winced as you prepared for Hajime’s tired answer, but it never came. You waited. Still no answer. 

“Um- you know what, Haj- Iwaizumi. It’s okay. I’ll just make sure to catch the next bus. I’m really sorry for bothering y-”

“I’m on my way.” Iwa said, effectively cutting you off and shutting you up. And before you could say anything else, he was hanging up and getting dressed. 

As Iwa pulled his shoes on, he let his mind slip to you. How did he know that this was how it would end up. You crying for help, and him having no choice but to save you. And while others might have found it reminiscent of the old days, Iwa found that old annoyance twitching back to life.

You sat back down at your desk, defeated. You were trying to show Hajime that you didn’t need his help anymore, that you were better than you were back then. But now you’ve gone and fucked it all up again. 

Everything that was true back then, was still true now. You were still just the teary eyed fat girl that everyone used to take shots at. You couldn’t take care of yourself and now you didn’t even have Tooru to take care of you. 

You couldn’t stop the tears from gathering along your lash line. You thought of ways to apologize to Hajime as you sniffed and sniveled, pathetically waiting for your knight in shining armor that could barely stand to look at you. 

Iwa was nearly there, and the whole time that he’d been walking, he’d been working himself up. He was finally gonna let you know just how stupid it was to act like this. Tell you that you wouldn’t always be able to rely on him or Oikawa. He was well on his way to fuming once he arrived at the small shop, opening the glass door and walking up to you. 

He was going to scold you, finally give you a piece of his mind. He was going to… until he heard the sniffling. He stopped, his eyes landing on your shoulders as they rose and fell with each sniff. 

You glanced up, just now noticing him in the building. You offered him a watery smile as you stood and hurriedly collected all of your things. 

“Iwaizumi…” you whispered, your voice a bit raw with emotion, the last thing that you wanted to do was cry in front of this man so your eyes stayed trained on your pink platform converse. 

“I’m really sorry… Tooru wouldn’t answer his phone, and everyone else left…. And….” 

You trailed off as you watched his feet walk closer to yours, until your toes were nearly against each other and you could feel his breath fanning your face. Your eyes widened, as you winced, prepared for the anger that was finally about to come to a head. 

“Why are you calling me that?” Iwa asked, his eyes scanning your face as you refused to meet them. 

“What?” you asked, your voice even quieter than it’d been. “Listen Iwaizumi, I’m sorry for calling you out this late, I know that you didn’t really have a choice but to come, so please don’t let me hold us up.” 

You tried to step around his to walk about the door, hoping he would follow. 

He didn’t budge. 

“Why are you calling me that?” He repeated, his voice as even as it could be as all of his thoughts ran through his head. 

“I don’t know what you mean.” You insisted. You gasped as he turned around, your eyes catching his and seeing the eerie calmness behind them. 

“Stop playing dumb.”

“I promise I’m not I-” 

“Then answer me.” 

“Iwaizumi please-” 

“No!” his voice rose, making your tears start falling as you breathing picked up, Iwa saw the panic in your eyes, and felt his frustration grow. 

“God- stop crying Y/N, why do you always do this shit! You just bat your eyes and shed a few tears and you expect Tooru and I to just come running!” 

“No-” you cried, taking a frantic step back as Hajime approached you. 

“There it is again!” he scoffed, his voice getting louder and louder as your eyes clouded over with more tears. 

“You’re pathetic. You bat your eyes at guys all day long, you tease and you flirt, and hell you probably open your legs to them and still at the end of the fucking day I’m the one you turn to with snot in your nose crying about how you need my help!” 

Your mouth was open in awful surprise as you watched what seemed to be a horrible nightmare unfold. You were taking two steps back at a time just to maintain distance from an ever so approaching, fuming Hajime. You could feel the fear gripping your gut and bitterness overtaking any sense of warmth or security that Iwa ever had to offer. 

“N-no I don’t” 

“Yes you do,” he snapped, getting dangerously close as you ran out of space to back into. “Your life is all fun and games until shit gets hard. Then it's big brother and Iwa’s job to come and save you. Every. Goddamn. Time.” 

His face was right in front of yours now, his eyes boring dangerously into your face. You could feel the anger… the resentment… rolling off of him. 

You couldn't hold it back anymore, you could feel all of the ugly sobs rearing their heads and the big fat tears rolling down your face as you began to press your palms out against Hajime’s heaving chest. 

“Then leave!” You hiccuped, “I’m sorry. Don’t you think I know I’m a burden, don’t you think I know that you hate me? I know you’re sick of me and I’m sorry! What else do you want me to say?” 

The utter exhaustion in your voice stopped Iwa in his tracks. The painful look on your face as you begged him to forgive you. 

What am I doing? He suddenly wondered,

Why am I doing this? 

He asked himself what he was trying to achieve as he stared down at your shaking form, your chest and arms shaking with every wobbly breath you took. 

The feeling of satisfaction that Iwa once assumed would come with finally telling you off never came, only the sick feeling of disgust as he realized that the only reason that you were crying right now, was because of him. 

And it took him a minute. A minute of just watching you cry, watching you take wet, shaky breaths. A minute of just thinking. 

And as he stared down at your shaky body, he realized something.

He wasn’t your brother, he had no obligations to take care of you. 

The only reason that he was there, was because he wanted to be there. 

All of those years of rescuing you, he did that because he wanted to.

He’d been so blind and so… mean.

He rested his hands against the wall, trapping you in.

You closed your eyes, not wanting to watch what happened next, when suddenly, you felt him freeze. You felt the anger leaving his chest as his body slightly sagged against yours, almost as if rather than trapping your body in, he was trying to support himself on you. 

It was almost as if you could feel all of the tension leaving his chest as his head dropped, his mouth right beside your ear. 

“Why-” he breathed, his tongue coming out to wet his lips, “why won’t you call me Hajime?” 

Your brows knit in confusion at the hurt in his voice. It wasn’t the voice that had just been yelling at you, it wasn’t the voice of a person that had hated you for years, it was him. 

It was Hajime.

It was the Hajime that tended to your scraped knees, it was the Hajime that fought dragons for you, it was your Hajime.

“Please…” he whispered in your ear “call me Hajime.” 

He leaned back, his eyes staring into yours as you continued to sniffle. 

“Just one more time.” he pleaded, his eyes not leaving yours. 

“Ha-” you tried to choke out between returning sobs. Why were you crying now? Was it the fear, was it the adrenaline, was it the relief of having your Hajime back?

Hajime hushed you as he pulled you into his arms, his hand gently pushing your face into his neck. 

Your brain couldn’t keep up as his warm hands traveled from your shoulders to your waist, pulling your soft body flush against his strong one. His hands continued to draw trails up and down your back, rubbing circles further and further down until the circles were in your lower back and his fingertips were brushing just above your ass. 

“Hajime…” you whispered, you didn’t know if it was the confusion or the adrenaline, but the familiar flood of arousal in your stomach was unmistakable as you turned your lips towards the skin of Hajime’s neck, breathing out his name. 

“Hajime” This time it was a whine, making Hajime chuckle. There’s his girl. His sweet little helpless princess. 

He laughed as he drew his face back to stare back into your eyes. He softly smiled at the sight of your red, puffy eyes, staring up at him with as much adoration as you had for him all those years ago. 

“Ha…” he breathed out, his eyes glancing down to your lips, just as red and swollen as your eyes, “you really are hopeless.” he teased before gently closing the distance. 

You whined into the kiss, your body pressing against his further, as you wrapped your arms around his neck. He let you walk him back towards the reception desk, grinning into your kiss as your hands quickly shifted from around his neck, down towards his biceps. 

You whined into his mouth as you felt the thick muscle, you wondered just how much stronger Hajime had gotten since he’d left for America, you tried to press him further into desk, only for him to flip positions, pushing you against the counter, causing you to moan with the way it cut into your back. 

You could feel one of his thighs bully its way between your thighs as one of his hands left its post on your ass and slowly trailed across your hip, drawing closer to your still clothed pussy. 

You were pulsing with need, you’d spent all day guiltily thinking about your older brother’s best friend. You’d sat behind your desk in your pink lace thong, concealed with clothes not much more conservative than the panties themselves, and rubbed your thighs together with each thought of how the beefy dark haired man looked at you that day.

“Hajime…..” you begged, threading the fingers of one of your hands through the hair at his nape. 

“What Princess?” he groaned, his fingers pushing towards your pussy, feeling your crotch wet with arousal. 

“Need you. Please.”

“Where princess.” 

“Chairs” you mumbled, nodding towards the back of the parlor before pushing your mouth back against Hajime’s, your tongue desperately licking against his bottom lip.

“Shhh…” Hajime cooed, his lips soothing over yours as you whined, pulling him as quickly as you could towards the nearest tattoo chair. 

“Be patient.” he whispered as he laid you down against the chair, hovering over your body as he admired your heaving chest. 

“Can’t-” you panted, pulling at his jacket, “need you…” 

Hajime tutted and let out a low chuckle. This was so…. Like you. Ordering him around like you had your whole life, as if you already knew that you had him wrapped around your perfect little finger. 

“You really are a little brat aren’t you Princess? Just imagine what big brother would say if he knew how needy his little sister really was.” 

You gasped at his words, letting his hands gently shove yours aside, taking his jacket off, and throwing it away. 

“M’not a brat” you whined, pushing your chest up towards Hajime, wanting him to help you out of it. 

Iwa just smirked down at you, you were so spoiled… such a brat…. Just the way he liked you. 

“Whatever you say Princess.” He grinned, taking the zipper at the front of your shirt and pulling it down, making you gasp as the cold air of the parlor hit your tits. 

“Fuck.” he groaned, his eyes solely transfixed on your breasts, how they moved with each whiney breath that you took, your pretty nipples all hard and peaked for him without him even doing anything. 

He wordlessly bent his head down to catch one of your nipples in his mouth, moaning deep in his throat as your perfume filled in nose and your body arched up into his mouth, his teeth catching the skin and tearing a high pitched moan from you. 

“Haji….. Touch me…” you begged, your fingers digging into the back of his head, pushing his head further into your tits, nearly suffocating him. 

He closed his eyes for a second, just relishing the feeling of your skin against his face, the overwhelming sound of your heartbeat as he bruised the skin of your chest. 

His hands obeyed your command, running down your soft sides and resting on your stomach, just above where you wanted them to be. 

“Haji….” you pushed, desperate for his fingers to find their place between your thighs. 

“I said be patient” he whispered, soft but stern as his fingers gently gripped the tops of your thighs. 

Iwa knew that you needed him, he knew that you needed him but he also knew that he needed a moment to collect himself. He needed to ground himself in the moment, ground himself in your presence, in you. 

You sat there, pressing the back of your head back into the leather of the tattoo chair, trying to collect your breath. You could feel Hajime’s breath against your bare stomach, his fingers against your thighs.

Somehow he’d silently begun working your skirt off, leaving you in nothing but your pretty matching pink set. His eyes scanned the material. 

“Such a pretty girl.” He praised, his fingers scraping the light material of the panties as his hands traveled across your hips to grasp your ass. 

“So pretty” he mumbled, his lips pressing against the top of your inner thigh, dangerously close.

You almost cried as his arms finally rose to spread your legs open for him, exposing the soaked material of your panties to his burning stare.

“Just for me?” he asked, leaning in until his nose just barely brushed the pink material. 

You cried out, your upper half bowing off of the chair as your legs tried to close, only to be held open by the raven haired man. 

“Just for you!” 

Iwa smiled, letting his nose bump against you again, causing you to shake. “Good,” he said. 

Finally, after what seemed like hours, Hajime slid your panties to the side and placed his mouth over your pussy. 

You waited, waited for the relief of his mouth to finally wash over you, to finally put you at rest after such intense waiting, but it never came. All that came was the feeling of his against your sensitive lips. 

“Ha-” 

“Tell me you missed me.” Hajime cut off your desperate plea, you couldn’t see his face, but somehow you could feel how his eyes bore into your pussy, just watching it pulse pathetically around nothing. 

“Hajimeeeee-” you cried weakly, you couldn’t think straight, much less give him a well thought out answer explaining to him just how much you actually thought about him over the last three years.

You couldn’t just admit to him that every time you let a guy use you for sex in college, you imagined it was him. You couldn't tell him that the only reason you weren’t dating some other dude was because even after hearing you say he hated you, you’d always held onto some tiny shred of hope that one day he might finally show up and love you. You couldn’t tell him that it was him. That it had always been him.

“Tell me you missed me and I’ll never go away.” He whispered, his eyes closing, holding his breath for your answer.

“I missed you so much Hajime.” you admitted quietly, your nails running delicately across his scalp, making his breath shiver against you.

“Yeah?” he asked, his lips getting closer.

“Thought about you every day. Thought about you when I woke up…. in class… at night…I-oh! Fuck…”

You cried, your fingers automatically tightening in his hair as he finally took your pussy in his mouth. Your chest heaved as the sudden and brutal stimulation battered your clit, nearly pushing you to orgasm in the first minute. 

“Haji- no” you pleaded, pulling at his hair, trying to convince him to come up for breath. 

He gasped as he pulled away, quickly replacing his mouth with his middle finger, pushing its way into you and hooking against your walls. 

“Sooo pretty.” he crooned as another wail came from your throat, your legs once again trying and failing to close around his shoulders. “Mmmm… give this pretty pussy whatever it wants…yeah?....just for my Princess?” 

“Mmhmm” you whimpered, nearly choking at the feeling of his mouth going back in, along with a second finger, stretching your cunt while he bit and lapped at your clit. 

“Haji….m’close…” you whined, feeling him grin against you as his fingers massaged up into your g-spot. 

“You wanna cum on my face baby?” He asked, you just nodded, letting out a long needy moan, “you gotta tell me Princess, tell me what you want…” 

“Want- want you.. to make me cum on your face Haji….” you breathed. Keening as he groaned in approval against your clit. 

“That’s my little Princess.” He mumbled, “always telling me what to do…” His pace quickened, his fingers drawing in and out of your cunt at the perfect pressure. He sucked your clit back into his mouth.

“Go ahead Princess,” he encouraged as you reached the edge, gripping his hair to the point where it must’ve been painful, “cum on my face Princess” he pulled his mouth away from your clit to slap it with his other hand, making your mouth drop open in a silent sob as you finally fell off that cliff. 

Iwa continued, rolling his fingers inside of you as each wave of your orgasm passed, mumbling how pretty you were into the skin of your thigh, helping you come down from the best o you’ve had in a while. 

Once your body had stopped shaking, reduced to small jolts every now and then he brought his face back up to yours, his fingers never leaving your cunt where they could feel you pulse as you recovered. 

“So good for me Princess.” He whispered, looking into your dazed eyes and kissing lightly. His lips brought you back down, making you aware of the feeling of his still clothed cock pressing into your hip. 

“Hajime….” you whispered, your desire quickly renewing at the size of the outline “want you in me now.” you asked, looking up at Hajime with that gaze that he’d never been able to deny. He groaned. 

“You want my cock baby?” He asked, slowly pulling his fingers out of your pussy and bringing them up to your face. “Clean me off baby, I’ll give you my cock if you clean me off.” He promised. 

Without a second thought your lips wrapped around his fingers, whimpering as you cleaned yourself off of him, the taste of it filling you with embarrassment and he rubbed circles in your waist, coaxing his fingers deeper into your throat. 

Once he decided that they were clean enough, he gently pulled them out, making you release them with a soft moan. 

He stood, raising his arms and removing his shirt, letting you bask in the sight of his broad, tanned, chest. You felt yourself pulse. 

“Hajimeee” You pleaded, your legs falling apart as if to draw him back in. He chuckled as he unzipped his pants. 

You let out a gasp as his pants fell to the floor, revealing that he’d decided to go commando in his rush to get to you. He was big… and thick.

“Tell me you want me Princess.” 

“I want you Haji…” you begged, you could feel tears welling up in your eyes in anticipation. 

“You have me baby.” he promised before carefully lining himself up and pressing into you. 

“Fuck” He groaned through gritted teeth. You were so hot and wet…. and all for him. All of it was for him. That was your cum and his spit guiding him into your cunt, it was all for him. 

You cried out, feeling him press himself into you until his balls were against your ass, he spread your legs even further apart telling you to “hold your pretty pussy open for him” so he could watch himself press into you. 

You could feel the tears threatening to fall down your cheeks, the overwhelming feeling of him being inside of you coupled with his soft whispers making your head spin. 

“You feel so good Princess….so good for me” 

“Please…..” you mumbled, your face pressed into the crease of your elbow above your head. 

“Please what baby?” Hajime asked, his hips rolling into yours, making your eyes pop open and your mouth drop in a gasp. 

“Harder.” you begged. The tears in your eyes shining in the small amount of light coming off of the street lamps outside. 

Iwa grinned, the masochist in him keening at the sight of your watery eyes. So it’s exactly like it was back then. Nothing had changed. You were still his little crybaby. 

“Are you gonna cry for me Princess…. You gonna cry and then ask me to come fix all your little Princess problems?”

“......N-n” you tried to deny it but the way that his hips hit yours with each hard thrust barely allowed you to breathe, much less speak. 

“Huh Princess? Too busy cryin’ to answer? Poor little princess….” he slammed into you “Such a cute little pussy.” he groaned. 

“Faster Haji-” you managed to choke out, your whole body shaking with each rough thrust. 

It was too much for your poor little brain. Too much and too good as Hajime fucked every single thought you’d ever had out of your stupid little brain. He told himself that he wasn’t going to stop until you were sobbing, until you couldn’t remember anything except for his name and how well his cock slammed into you. 

He promised that from this day forward, if you needed anything, wanted anything, gave anything, it was going to be him that you needed it from, him that you wanted it from, him that you gave it to. 

A job? Why would you need a job with him around to spoil you? Your only job would be taking his cock and his tongue like the perfect little brat you were. 

You need a ride to school? He’ll buy you a car. New clothes? Only if he gets to take them off of you at the end of the day.

From this day on everything he did would be for you. That’s how it had always been and he’d been so foolish to say that that wasn’t the way it was supposed to be. 

“Haji-” your cry brought him back to Earth, brought him back into the feeling of his hips snapping against yours, his cock bullying your soft warm pussy over and over again as you jerked beneath him. 

“Shhhh” he muttered, pressing his open mouth against yours, tasting your pants and moans as he watched those pretty tears gather in your eyes. All he wanted them to do was fall. 

“Go on and cry for me princess. Let me see my pretty little brat cry for her Daddy’s cock.”

Your eyes slammed closed as your body shook at the name, your mouth falling open and tears began to stream down your face, giving into Hajime’s brutal demands. 

“Tell me how much you love this cock brat?” He asked, suddenly taking his palm away from its place holding your thigh and bringing down across your tits as he got closer to his own high. Taking one of your nipples and rolling it between his fingers mercilessly 

“Ah!” You jolted, choking your sobs back as your nail dug into his shoulder blades. 

“Come on…” he grunted, adjusting himself to thrust even deeper, ramming his head into your g-spot with every thrust, “tell me how much you need my cock.”

“Ohh… “ you gasped, your back bowing off of the chair in a permanent arch as your nails probably drew blood. “I-i ….. love …. your cock….ah- please d-Daddy….” 

Iwa’s vision faded as soon as it left your lips. 

“Fuck.” he moaned, his voice breaking as he felt you getting tighter, no doubt nearing your next orgasm. He looked down into your eyes, red and puffy, and still welled with tears that ran down your face with each thrust. 

“M’close Princess” he promised, leaning down and taking your lips in his with startling gentleness compared to the brutal pace of his hips.

You shook with your own impending orgasm, feeling Hajime flood your senses once again. 

“Hajime….” you gasped, and before you could protest, both of his hands had abandoned your legs, leaving them to bounce in the air with each harsh thrust, and traveled to your cunt, one pressing against your lower stomach, pressing against his own dick as it slid in and out of you and the other coming down to rub hot tight circles in your already burning clit. 

“Nooooo” you cried, your own hands flying down to grip his wrists, afraid of the overstimulation that was beginning to wreak havoc on your body. Hajime all but growled, slapping your hands away and pressing down against your stomach. 

“Feel that Princess? How good you’re making me feel?” He pressed down even harder as his other hand tortured your clit. You didn’t even know if your eyes were open or closed at this point. Your whole body was shaking and you prayed to make it out alive. 

“Hajime….clos- I’m clooossseee.” you whined, feeling your orgasm rise in your abdomen.

“Me too Princess. Hold on a little more.” he promised, his forehead dropping against yours as grains spilled from his mouth. 

“F-fuck….” he gasped, “gonna cum….. where do you want me Princess?” 

You cried harder, feeling that band in your stomach drawing as tight as possible before finally snapping, washing your entire body with the feeling of white hot relief. You wrapped your arms around Hajime as your body shook against his, moaning against his mouth, “inside, want you inside Hajime.” 

Hajime buried his face in your neck as he came, his hips stuttering against as his whines and moans were muted by your skin. 

Minutes passed, both of you just laying there, trying to catch your breath as neither spoke. Finally Hajime pulled his face from its hiding spot and kissed you gently. As you felt him pull out, you let out a light whine, the emptiness being a stark adjustment. He went to get up. 

“Where-” you began, your lip already shaking, as if you had tears stored to use when he left. 

“Shhhhh.” he whispered, his hands cupping your face, “I’m just gonna go get something to clean you up Princess.” 

“Oh.” you hummed before letting your eyes drift closed. 

“Hey….hey” you cracked your eyes open, finding Hajime standing above you, fully clothed and ready to go. You looked down at yourself to find you still only in your underwear, but cleaned off. 

“What time is it?” you yawned, your fingers reaching out to put on your clothes that Hajime had retrieved for you. 

“Way past your bedtime Brat.” He replied, making you pout. 

“You’re mean.” You frowned, sticking your tongue out as you struggled to zip back into your tight fitting top, rolling your eyes as you watched Hajime blatantly stare at the jiggle of your tits. 

“Oh yeah?” He asked playfully, coming up behind you as you tried to fix your wrecked hair in one of the shop mirrors. “You gonna cry for me again?” 

You scoffed, pushing him away from you and sliding into your coat. You didn’t even bother looking back as you left the shop, activating the security system to ensure that if anyone tried to walk in, they couldn't do it without the whole neighborhood hearing. 

You finally looked back into the shop, seeing Hajime still standing where you left him. You tapped your wrist, letting him know that the security system would be in place any moment. He walked out the door and onto the street. 

You glanced back at him. Your knight in shining armor. 

You resumed walking, letting Hajime stand back on the parlor step behind you, getting further by the second, after a minute or two you finally called back. 

“You gonna follow me or what?” 

Iwa watched you continue walking, your hair shining in the moonlight as your pink platform converse limped home. He knew that there was nothing romantic about it. In fact, he’d been pretty terrible to you within the last three years.

He’d been so terrible and still when you looked back to ask him, your eyes held the same adoration that they had for as long as he could remember.

“You gonna follow me or what?”

He smiled.

“Always” 

[bitch-for-bo]

Till Morning (Kageyama Tobio x chubby reader)

POST TIME SKIP

You've been neglecting your needy trophy boyfriend for nearly two weeks. Kageyama was frustrated and beginning to think you were getting tired of him. You'll just have to convince him otherwise.

ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS ALLOWED

It had always been volleyball that mattered the most to Kageyama. It was always the one thing that he put all of his effort into, all of his heart. He’d known from the moment that he first picked up a volleyball that that was what he wanted to do with his life, there had never been a shadow of a doubt when it came to his devotion to the game.

He couldn’t remember when everything had changed.

Yes, he still loved volleyball, but it was no longer the thing he loved most in life. It wasn’t even how he would choose to spend his free time anymore.

And while Kageyama couldn’t explain when everything had changed, he knew exactly why it had changed.

It was the same reason that Kageyama was having trouble staying concentrated in practice, it was the same reason that he was getting scolded for dropping sets and making simple mistakes, and it was the reason that Hinata eventually approached you and asked you if there was anything you could do about it.

You had a very busy schedule, you were in the residency stage of your medical degree so you didn’t have a lot of free time. Kageyama was practically your house-wife, your little trophy boyfriend. He did the cooking and the cleaning while you went out and saved lives (at least according to him).

It wasn’t like Kageyama didn’t make money playing volleyball, and it wasn’t like you forced him to take care of the housework for you. That’s what made him the perfect boyfriend, he was completely willing to do it, willing even, if it meant you praised him for it.

You remembered being surprised the first time that you had slept with Kageyama. You were a junior in college when you’d met him at one of his Adler’s games that one of your exes made you go to, your ex’s brother was on the team so you ended up having to meet all of the players.

As soon as Kageyama had set his eyes on you he couldn’t take them off. You remembered feeling the setter’s intense gaze and honestly being kinda scared. He wasn’t the most friendly-looking man ever, especially when he was dripping in sweat and exhausted from playing a game. But as soon as you introduced yourself and watched a cherry red blush take over his face, you knew that in reality, he was just an awkward shy volleyball player, that you just happened to be very attracted to.

So attracted to, that after you and your ex broke up, you attended another Adler’s game just to ask the black-haired setter on a date. Kageyama was surprised, to say the least. A beautiful girl asking HIM on a date?

Kageyama had been approached by women plenty of times, asking him for his number or to go out, he’d never given them the time of day. He was completely focused on volleyball, and while that had proven to be a good thing for his career, it made it to where he was completely inexperienced with women.

He almost said no, purely from the embarrassment of not knowing how to date, but as soon as you looked up at him with your wide, beautiful eyes and your inviting smile, he couldn’t find it in himself to say no.

He couldn’t believe that someone as beautiful as you had approached him. He’d be lying if he said he hadn’t had a crush on you ever since his teammate’s brother had brought you to that first game. Ever since then, he’d ashamedly watched you from afar. He’d find himself sneaking glances at you in the stands when he was on the bench, or watching you as you talked with the team afterward. There was just something about your chubby form that drew him in, whether it was the way that you wore slightly too-short skirts to every match or the way that your breasts would squeeze together when you cupped your hands to your mouth to cheer, he couldn’t get you off of his mind, even though you already had a boyfriend.

Kageyama remembered when his teammate had told him that you had broken up with his brother. It was right after Kageyama had asked the teammate where you were, he’d told him that the two of you had split and he hadn’t seen you since.

Kageyama could still remember the utter disappointment he’d felt when he realized that he might never see you again.

But apparently, he’d made an impression on you as well, because one game, he looked up into the stand to find your beautiful figure amongst the crowd, you looked like an angel. He almost fainted when you approached him after the game, your short skirt swishing, revealing just enough of your thigh to give him a glance of the tops of your thigh-highs, where your skin was puffing out. All he could think about was how much he wanted to take you home, to fuck you in nothing but those thigh highs, to have you ride him until he was sore. By the time that he realized just what he was thinking, it was too late. He was already blushing like crazy, making you giggle as you took him by the arm and pulled him away from the rest of the team, and then proceed to ask him out.

Fortunately, a couple of hours turned into a couple of dates, that turned into a couple of months, and before you knew it, you and Kageyama had been dating for nearly two years.

You had been a lot of firsts for Kageyama so of course he was attached to you, but even he didn’t expect to fall this hard in love. He just couldn’t help it, you were God’s gift to him, you were his angel. Every day he thanked God that you were in his life, every day, as he tended to the house or cooked your meals he thought about how lucky he was. His teammates teased him about it, claiming that he should ‘man up’, or that they didn’t know how he could survive seeing as he didn’t ‘wear the pants’ in the relationship.

Kageyama didn’t care though, they could say whatever they wanted. He knew that they were only jealous of what he had. He knew that if given the chance, any of them would kill to take his place.

Don’t think he didn’t notice all of them staring at you when you came to pick him up from practice, don’t think he didn’t notice how their hungry gazes stuck to you like glue. When that happened, he knew deep down that he should be jealous or possessive, but all he could feel was pride. The pride that he was the one to love you, to go home with you. He was the one who got to hold you every night, who got to sink his cock into you, the one who got to please you.  

Kageyama had always been kind of a control freak, but for some reason, when he was around you, he felt only the desire to submit. And that was fine with you, in fact, you preferred to be the one in control. There was nothing more beautiful to you than the sight of your setter boyfriend with tears on his cheeks as you rode him into overstimulation. Or the sight of him with his wrists tied to the bed frame as you sucked him off.

That being said, it’d been far too long since you’d had Kageyama. In fact, it’d been almost two weeks and you were fairly confident that it was the reason behind Kageyama’s poor performance in practice.

As soon as Hinata had come to you about Kageyama’s focus problems, you had been overwhelmed with guilt. Yes, you had been very busy but that was no excuse for neglecting your boyfriend. You’d been too swamped with work to notice how his hands lingered around your waist in the morning when you hugged him goodbye or the way his face was almost always lit up in a blush. You couldn’t believe that you hadn’t noticed, and god knows that Kageyama would never straight up ask for sex. He wasn’t good at asking for things that he wanted, you would have to fix that.

You sighed as you lounged in the living room, waiting for the setter to get home from practice so you could confront him and apologize. You’d neglected him for almost two weeks, tonight would be all about him and his pleasure.

You glanced at the wall clock, Kageyama should be home by now, of course, it wasn’t like he knew you were waiting. He thought that you had a long shift at the hospital today, he didn’t know that you took the day off to pamper him.

You’d asked for the day off whenever Hinata had told you that he was concerned about Kageyama’s volleyball skills, telling you all about how Kageyama had been dropping sets and missing serves way too much to blame on chance. You’d stocked the freezer with his favorite ice cream and you’d cooked his favorite meal.

Despite popular belief amongst both you and Kageyamas’ friends, you were actually a really good cook. The only reason you did it so litter was because you had a loving boyfriend who lived to please you.

You heard the door open and Kageyama enter the apartment, the sound of his footsteps slow, telling you that he hadn’t had a great day. You sat patiently, eager to see your boyfriend, eager to spoil him.

A bad day was an understatement for Kageyama. This was the third time this week that he’d been held behind practice by the coaches and scolded for his negligence. It was getting embarrassing, but he just couldn’t seem to focus.

He didn’t know exactly why, but he had a sneaking suspicion that it was because of how little he’d seen you recently. He was always at practice in the mornings and you were always at your shift in the evenings, the only time the two of you were able to talk was when Kageyama stayed up super late to greet you when you came home from work, and even when he did that, the both of you were so tired that you could barely hold a conversation, and especially too tired to do anything.

This had led to an extreme build-up of sexual frustration in Kageyama. He tried to relieve himself alone, not wanting to bother you with his struggles, but you’d conditions his body to the point that it was nearly impossible for him to get off alone, and when he did, it paled in comparison to actually being buried in you.

That’s why he’d been so distracted at practice. Every time he’d set or go back to serve, images of your body would flash into his mind, your thighs, your breasts, and he’d flub the ball. It’d drop right in front of him and everyone would sigh in disappointment but he couldn’t bring himself to care. All he could think about was you, and he wondered if you were feeling the same way.

On the nights that he lay alone in bed, he wondered if you actually had time to miss him as he missed you. He knew that you were constantly busy at the hospital, so did you have any time to think about him? And as soon as he started thinking about that, doubt would start to creep in. He would convince himself that he didn’t deserve you, that you were only staying together with him out of pity. You were so great, too good for him. What could he give you?

All of these self-destructive thoughts had been brewing for the last two weeks and had led to Kageyama looking like a total wreck as he walked into the seemingly empty apartment.

“Hey Baby…” You greeted, standing from your seat and walking over to hug a surprised-looking Kageyama.

“W-what are you doing home?” he asked, his heart practically busting out of his chest with the excitement of seeing you home.

“What? Were you looking forward to a quiet night without me?” You teased, grinning as your boyfriend’s face flushed and he sputtered out a denial. You wrapped your arms around Kageyama’s waist, leaning up on your toes to press a kiss to his lips.

“I’m really happy you’re home,” Kageyama whispered against the top of your head as he rested his face against your hair.

Your heart squeezed with guilt as you heard the emotion in his voice. You couldn’t believe that you’d neglected him for this long.

“I missed you.” You mumbled into his chest, causing his arms to only tighten around you.

After another minute or two of enjoying Kageyama’s strong embrace, you leaned away and nodded towards the kitchen.

“I hope you’re hungry. I made your favorites.” you beamed, excitedly leading him by the arm to the table where a large spread of food graced the table.

Kageyama had no words for how happy he felt. As soon as he’d saw you, it felt like all of the stress of being lectured at practice just melted away. For some reason, he couldn’t stop smiling. How could he love you this much? So much that it hurt?

*******************

“Use your words, baby…” you cooed, Kageyama’s body arching beneath you as you continued to play with his nipples, drawing small gasps and pleads out of him as you rubbed your pussy against his throbbing cock.

The two of you’d had a nice dinner before you’d asked Kageyama to open up to you about how he’d been feeling and before you knew it your boyfriend was on the edge of tears, mumbling about how he’d understand if you chose to break up with him.

Saying that you felt terrible would be an understatement. You didn’t realize just how much you’d been neglecting his feelings.

Never again, you swore as you stared down at your boyfriend. His dark hair was already tussled and messy, and you were just getting started with him.

“ p-please… .” Kageyama moaned, his fingers digging into your soft sides as his hips uncontrollably ground up into you.

“ Mmmm ” you hummed in approval, your hips drawing circles as you admired the pitiful, desperate expression on Kageyama’s face.

You leaned down and took his lips in a kiss, your fingers coming up from his chest to gentle press against the column of his neck, causing his body to arch again and his eyes cloud over with want.

“ So pretty for me like this… ” you breathed, your hand tightening in the slightest, making Yama’s mouth pop open, allowing you to gently push your tongue against his.

Kageyama felt like his body was on fire. The feeling of your fingers against his throat, the warmth of your pussy against him, it was almost too much. But he would never admit that, he would never tell you to stop, not when you could make him feel like this.

God, you were perfect. He didn’t realize just how much he missed you these last few weeks, it wasn’t even just your body that he missed, he missed seeing your smile, he missed greeting you at the door when you got home, he missed making you dinner, he missed your praises, he missed you .

You noticed that Kageyama had begun to space out so you stopped moving completely, making his eyes snap back towards you in focus.

“Why?” he breathed- almost whined out. You smiled down at him as he tried not to squirm with need. You knew that he tended to get caught up in his feelings during sex, tended to overthink things, but tonight you needed to show him that you were all his, that you would never get tired of him.

“Oh,” you said, feigning surprise, “You looked bored, so I thought I’d stop.”

His eyes got wide and his face reddened in panic.

“N-No!” He gasped, his fingers still on your hips, afraid to urge you onto his cock in fear that you’d withdraw and punish him for being impatient.

“ Please… ” he whispered, his fingers tightening into the soft spots of your sides, “.. want you… ”

You laughed at the desperate expression on his face, pulling a moan from his throat as you resumed grinding against him.

“ Awww… you like that baby… you wanna fuck me, baby??”

“ Mhmm ” Kageyama whined, nodding and tossing his head to the side, hiding his face in the sheets.

“Ah ah ah ” you tutted, “Use your words, princess.”

Kageyama turned his face towards you, you gasped at the expression on his face. He was blissed out, there were tears in his eyes and a dark blush permanently fixated on his normally serious-looking face. You could tell that he was close to losing it with the way that his lips were parted as he panted for air, it was clear that the only thing on his mind was you. Just the way you liked it.

“ P-please …” he begged, his eyes not able to meet yours.

“Please what baby?” you asked gently, deciding not to tease him seeing how disheveled he was.

“Want to be inside you.” he barely audibly whispered, his head once again hiding in the sheets as soon as he admitted just how much he wanted you.

You moaned lightly, your hand leaving his neck to gently brush the hair out of his face. You took his chin in your hands, guiding his face to look at you.

“Such good manners for me Princess.” you sighed, your mouth finding his again as your fingers resume playing with his nipples, teasing the sensitive buds until he was pathetically rutting up against your cunt, his whines telling you that he couldn’t wait much longer.

“Are you ready baby?” you asked, one of your hands snaking beneath you and wrapping around Kageyama’s leaking cock.

“ mm-hmm… ” he groaned, nodding as you turned your wrist to stroke him a couple of times, making sure that his cock was ready to fuck you.

You decided that you’d teased him enough, you guided him to your entrance, readjusting yourself against his hips as you slowly sank down onto him.

“ Fuck… ” you moaned, you’d almost forgotten just how well Kageyama filled you up, his size was definitely nothing to scoff at seeing as you could practically feel him in your throat as you settled him balls deep into your cunt.

Kageyama’s eyes were pinched closed, it was the only thing that was preventing him from cumming as soon as he felt your soft walls around him. He knew that if he opened his eyes and saw your gorgeous body floating over him, sitting on his cock, there would be no way in hell that he’d be able to keep it together and while he desperately wanted to cum, desperately needed to cum, he would always put your pleasure above his. He knew that you’d want him to wait for permission to cum, so that’s what he’d do, no matter how hard it was.

“You’re so good for me... -fuck” you gasped.

You pressed your hands against Kageyama’s chest and brought yourself up almost completely before sinking back down again. You wanted to take this slow, you wanted it to last all night so that you could show Kageyama just how much you loved him but as soon as you looked down at your boyfriend, all plans of taking your time flew out the window.

The sight of Kageyama laying underneath you was unholy. His hair was tussled and his eyes were teary as his mouth let out strings of moans and pleads for you to fuck him harder. How could you deny him?

Kageyama almost fainted when your pace quickened, transitioning from slowly grinding on his cock, making him crazy with each languid pull, to bouncing up and down on it like you were riding one of those electric bulls that you found at bars.

He could feel his body burning up with lust as your eyes and hands attacked his senses from all directions. Your eyes were locked on his, pulling him into a blissfully familiar headspace while your hands were seemingly everywhere on his body, toying with his nipples, raking down his abs, gripping his shoulders, you were everywhere.

He could only imagine what he’d look like in the mirror tomorrow. His whole body was no doubt covered in bruises and scratches that his teammates would mercilessly mock him for. But their words would mean nothing to him. After all, it was only him that knew just how heavenly it felt to be balls deep in your precious cunt. He was the only one that could make you put your career on hold to take care of him. So they could make fun of him all they wanted, because, after a long day of practice, it was him to got to come home and worship your pussy, to pump you full of his cum. They fucking wished they led the life that he did.

You grinned as you watched Kageyama go into his little subspace as you fucked yourself down onto his thick cock. You knew that this position was the fastest way to get him into that headspace, but you also knew that it was nearly his favorite position.

“Wha- why’d you stop ?” Kageyama breathed, his hips trying to buck back up into you until you pinned him down with your thighs, immobilizing his needy movements.

“I’m tired Baby…” you whined, feigning fatigue, “why don’t you be a good boy and make me feel good too? Can you do that?” You asked, smiling gently down at your boyfriend as he eagerly nodded.

Without a word, Kageyama’s hands gripped your hips and flipped you over, switching places with you while effectively not taking his cock out of you.

“‘Yama- fuck!” you gasped, your hands shooting out to grip onto his biceps as he began to helplessly thrusting into you.

He couldn’t hold back any longer. He had one goal and one goal only, to make you feel good. He couldn’t control his moans, the way that your soaked pussy squelched and hugged him from this new angle made him want to burst, but he knew that he had to make you cum before he could so he devoted his whole energy to pounding into your g-spot, making you see stars as tears sprang to your eyes.

You didn’t beg often, but the way that Kageyama was fucking into you was surreal. It felt so good, he was hitting every good spot inside of you, not to mention how his hot little moans sounded in your ear as he panted against you, his lips fervently pressing and licking against your neck, trying to leave his own marks on you to tell the world that he was the only one allowed to make you feel like this.

“‘Yama… .” you cried, your face pressing into his neck, your teeth latching onto the pale skin making his hips stutter against you. “...’ Yama… touch my clit...please…”

Kageyama almost cried, he was so close and he knew you were too with the way that your pussy was clenched around him. His fingers shot down to your clit, taking it and gently rolling it like you’d done to his nipples, making your stomach burn as your orgasm started to build.

“F-fuck…” Kageyama stuttered, his whiny moans getting drowned in the swell of your breasts as he buried his face between your tits while his hips began to thrust into you recklessly. He tried to control himself for as long as he could, but by now he couldn’t slow his hips any longer. He needed to cum, and he needed to make you cum.

“ G-gonna cum …” he moaned, his pace beginning to falter as you clenched around him even tighter.

“Wait for me baby… ‘m close …” you insisted, lacing your fingers in his hair and pushing his face further against your tits, loving the feeling of his hot tongue lapping against your pearled nipples.

You could feel the rubber band in your stomach tightening as Kageyama completely gave himself to you, his mouth fixed on your tits, his fingers massaging your clit, and his cock still pistoning in and out of you.

“ Fuuuccckkk….. I’m gonna cum baby …” you cried, pulling his face up to yours and swallowing his mouth in a searing kiss.

Kageyama felt your pussy start to spasm as you came around his cock, your juices flooding out around him and soaking his balls.

“ P-please …” he whimpered, his hips still helplessly rutting into you, desperate for release.

“Such a good boy,” you moaned, “.. .cum for me baby.. ”

Kageyama groaned as his cock burst, your tight, spasming cunt milking him for all he was worth. It felt like you were almost pulling his entire life force out with how well you sucked all of his cum into you as your cum dripped down the back of his balls and onto the bedsheets.

He fell against you, thoroughly fucked out, whimpering thank-you’s and i-love-you’s as you gently caressed his hair and whispered praises in his ears.

You could feel him falling asleep against you, his softening cock still buried in your pussy.

“Shhh… no no no baby..” you said, lightly stopping him when he tried to pull out of you. You knew how much he loved to stay in you, to feel you around him and he was so good for you tonight that you decided that he deserved to stay in you as long as he wanted. Plus, it felt heavenly having his hot fat cock pressing against your g-spot without any intention of moving.

“I want you to stay in me tonight ‘Yama…” you whispered, your eyes looking up at him as if to beg him to stay.

That was all Kageyama needed to hear before nestling his head into your neck. He couldn’t believe how well you treated him, how loved he felt.

You felt him hardening.

“Ah-ah, don’t get horny baby… you’re not allowed to fuck me until morning ok?” you said, taking Kageyama’s arms and wrapping them around your body, keening at the feeling of being spooned and stuffed by your boyfriend.

Kageyama whined quietly into your neck, how was he going to get through the night when you felt so good? Could he make it to the morning? He looked down at you to beg for you to allow him otherwise just to find you already asleep.

He stared down at you… you looked like an angel… it was almost scary how devilish you could act whenever you looked this ethereal sleeping. He sighed, trying to convince himself that he could do this, that the feeling of his cock inside of you was worth practically dying with need as he waited for the morning.

Just as Kageyama was about to fall asleep, he felt you move, waking him up completely and causing the erection that he just got to calm down, to flare right back up. He groaned in a delicious frustration.

How was he going to make it to morning?

Little did he know, you just wanted to tease him a little bit, you had no intention of waiting for morning.

[bitch-for-bo]

Jealousy (Miya Atsumu x chubby reader)

POST TIME SKIP

Bokuto and his childhood best friend have gotten awfully close lately, a little too close for Atsumu's liking. He's mad about how much attention you give to Bokuto after a game, when you confront him about his attitude, things quickly get out of control.

ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS ALLOWED!!!!!!!!!!!!!! 

Atsumu’d had enough. He’d been watching you shamelessly ogle over and compliment Bokuto for the last five minutes, and you’d failed to notice him or congratulate him once. All he’d gotten so far was a quick kiss along with a ‘good game’ before you’d ran over to Bokuto to hype the hitter up.

He didn’t care that you were just having a light good-natured conversation with your childhood friend. All he could focus on was the way that your bodies were unconsciously tilted towards each other or how Bokuto’s hands were lingering a little too much as he wrapped them around you for a hug.

It wasn’t just today either. All it had been with you for the last week at least, was how awesome and strong Bokuto was. Not to mention how built he was. God, you went to the gym with Bokuto once, and now you wouldn’t stop rambling about how surprisingly ripped the spiker was beneath his jersey.

All it was was,

“Oh my god, did you know that Bokuto can hip thrust almost 600 pounds! God! He could crush me with those thighs!”

Or

“We were goofing off and Bokuto actually picked me up and squatted me!”

All of these things were said in front of the whole MSMBY team, causing Bokuto to puff up with pride, Hinata to marvel at his awesomeness, Sakusa not to care, and Atsumu to go off and seeth to himself.

Of course, you didn’t know the effect that you had on Atsumu. You couldn’t tell that every time you playfully flirted with Bokuto, telling him how handsome and strong he was, that Atsumu was filled with the urge to rip you away and fuck you right in front of the whole team, letting them know just who you belonged to.

You didn’t know this because, while Atsumu was incredible at communicating with his teammates, he was shit at expressing his feelings when it came to you. This led to him bottling up all of his feelings until they became too much for him. At which time he would go and rant to a very jaded and very annoyed Kiyoomi.

“Yeah, but did you see that one hit in the second set Y/N! Wasn’t it awesome!” Bokuto asked excitedly, bouncing back and forth on the pads of his feet as the two of you had a very animated conversation about the game he just played.

“Of course I did Bo! It was so cool!” You exclaimed back, matching his exuberant energy with your own.

You were incredibly proud of your childhood best friend, and you were super thankful that he just happened to be on the same team as your boyfriend. It made it to where you were always able to cheer both of them on without them being on opposite sides of the court. In your eyes, it was a win-win.

“Yeah well, maybe it was ‘cause someone gave you an awesome set,” Atsumu grumbled just loud enough for you and Bokuto to hear as he stood a couple of feet away from you with his arms crossed and a childish scowl on his face.

“Oh, don’t be like that Tsumu. Bo’s spike was fantastic!” You lightly scolded the blonde to which he just made a ‘hmph’ sound before turning and sulking away.

You had no clue why Tsumu got like this when you congratulated Bokuto. It wasn’t like you didn’t congratulate him as well. You always made sure that the blonde was the first and the last to receive cheers from you. So you had no idea why he was being so fussy lately.

As Atsumu walked away Bokuto could practically see the waves of anger radiating off of his back, and he guiltily ignored them. He knew why Atsumu acted like that when Y/N congratulated his spikes. He knew why Atsumu hated the idea of his girlfriend going to the gym and hanging out with one of his teammates.

He knew that the way that he interacted with Y/N made Atsumu angry, but he ashamedly did it regardless.

He couldn’t help it. The two of you had been so close as children, you grew up together, he knew everything about you. He knew your favorite color, all of your fears, your dreams, and when the two of you had decided to attend different high schools and got out of touch it had really hurt him.

That was why he was so happy when he joined the Jackals, that you just happened to be the girlfriend of one of his new teammates. Over the last couple of months, the two of you had re-ignited your old friendship and things were just like old times.

Well, they were just like old times until Bokuto realized that you weren’t the kid he used to know. Your personality was fundamentally the same, but drastically different at the same time.

He remembered back in primary school just how shy and insecure of a girl you were. He remembered defending you against the people who would bully you for your size, and comforting you when you cried about the mean things they would say.

Bokuto had always despised those people that had made you hate yourself. So every chance he got he would try to cheer you up and let you know just how great you really were.

Over the years, that insecure part of you really changed. It changed so much that at first Bokuto wasn’t sure if it was really you. No longer did you walk with your gaze on the floor, covering your body with too-baggy clothing. No longer did you apologize unnecessarily or hold your tongue in conversations.

The moment that he’d seen you with Atsumu, he was completely taken back. You had been wearing a corset top and jeans that perfectly hugged your plush frame as well as a pair of black heels.

You had always been afraid of showing your body like that in the past. You didn’t like the way that your stomach wasn’t flat or the way that your thighs rubbed together and shook when you walked. He’d also never seen you in a pair of heels before, you were always afraid of being taller than the guys seeing as you were already pretty tall without heels on.

Much to Bokuto’s surprise and delight, you finally seemed comfortable in your body, confident even. And for good reason too because, in Bokuto’s opinion, your body had developed into one of the best bodies he’d ever seen. He would discreetly stare at you when you were with the team, his eyes fixating on the way that you jiggled and bounced every time you moved. He couldn’t help but develop a bit of jealousy towards Atsumu. After all, you were the blonde’s and not his, and sometimes, he would let his mind stray and wonder if he’d be in Atsumu’s place if the two of you had never lost touch.

“Anyways,” you said, pulling Bokuto out of his small daydream, “Are you guys gonna go out and celebrate tonight?”

You made sure to ask loud enough to where all of the Jackal’s heard. The players you didn’t speak to much just ignored you, including the captain who muttered something about being way too beat to go clubbing.

Hinata said he was going to go and hang out with Kageyama.

Sakusa said he wanted to go shower and rest.

And Atsumu was still fuming to himself, refusing to acknowledge your question.

“Hmm, I guess not,” Bokuto said, his hair slightly deflating. He was thinking about how it would be fun to go out when his body suddenly reminded him of the hard game that he just played. “To tell the truth Y/N, I’m pretty exhausted. I think I’ll follow Kiyoomi’s lead and just rest up.”

You frowned, yet nodded in understanding. They just played a really strenuous match so you couldn’t blame any of them for not feeling up to going out.

“I get it, make sure you all recover well!” you offered, your bright signature smile coming across your face and managing to increase the atmosphere’s energy a bit.

Bokuto waved as he and Hinata left the gym to head back to the hotel they were staying at for the night, each of them recapping their best plays of the night like feuding children.

You waved back before turning to your boyfriend, your frown returning when you saw that he was still sulking.

Atsumu didn’t even acknowledge you as he walked right past you and stomped out of the gym. Your frown only deepened at your boyfriend’s behavior, was he really opposed to you congratulating his teammates?

“Hey!” you called after Atsumu, trying to jog to catch up to him. “Hey!” you restated, you could tell that he was taking a little longer strides than usual, knowing that your chubby legs wouldn’t be able to keep up unless you shifted from a walk to a jog.

After he still didn’t reply, you decided to hold your tongue until you got to his hotel room, you didn’t want everyone in the building hearing your relationship squabbles and you definitely didn’t want to attract the attention of any paparazzi.

The walk to the hotel was dead silent. Atsumu was making no attempt to talk to you, and you decided that if he didn’t want to talk to you, you didn’t want to talk to him. And even if you did want to talk to him, you’d have to jog as you did it seeing as the asshole was still walking just fast enough to stay two or three strides ahead of you.

Once you made it to the hotel and after a very awkward elevator ride, the two of you arrived at the door to his room. He turned to look at you.

“You’re not planning on staying are you?” He asked coldly, looking down his nose at you as your mouth popped open in surprise.

While Atsumu was normally a great boyfriend, he really knew exactly what to say to hurt you. After a couple of months of dating, you had opened up to him about your past traumas and admitted to him that you used to only feel like a nuisance to people. He’d assured you that you were never a nuisance to him, that he could never grow tired of you. And him saying that made you feel a little bit better about that particular insecurity. So when he said that, your heart dropped.

“Oh,” you said quietly.

As soon as your gaze dropped to the floor, Atsumu knew that he’d really fucked up and guilt automatically began eating at his stomach. He felt incredibly bad and yet his mouth wouldn’t open to apologize.

“ok,” you continued, you could feel yourself wanting to cry but stopped yourself in fear of your tears only fueling Atsumu’s annoyance with you.

No one liked a clingy crybaby, you told yourself as you bit your lip to hold back the emotions.

“I guess I’ll just go back home, maybe I’ll see if Bo wants to go get some food,” you mumbled, turning to leave the setter.

“Of fucking course…” you heard Atsumu muttered under his breath, just loud enough for you to hear.

You turned back around, slightly angry at Atsumu’s attitude. You had tried to be sensible and walk away, giving him space, but if the asshole wanted to talk under his breath at you, you had every right to get angry. If he thought something was wrong he needed to man up and let it out.

“What’d you say?” You asked, your hands starting to fist at your sides.

“You heard me.” Atsumu sneered back, crossing his arms across his chest but not retreating into his hotel room. If anything the actions only caused your frustration to grow. Why the fuck was he being like this? He’s acting like a literal child.

You took a few quick steps towards the blonde, jabbing your finger into his chest as you glared up at him.

“Listen,” you hissed, “I have no fucking clue why you’re acting like this, but it’s not cute and it’s hurting my feelings. I’m not a mind-reader, if you have something bothering you, you have to tell me.”

“What?” Atsumu growled. He couldn’t believe that you really didn’t know what was bothering him. There was no way someone could be that fucking naive.

“You heard me.” you snipped back, your arms coming up to cross your body in a stance mirroring his.

Before you could tell what was happening, Atusmu had grabbed you by the wrist and pulled you inside of his room, the door slamming behind the two of you as he automatically trapped your body against it.

While you were still stunned by the extreme progression of events, Atsumu had unlooped your belt and fastened it around your wrists, securing them firmly behind your back.

“Hey! What the fuck Atsumu!” You seethed, your arms straining against the leather as the position forced your chest out against Atsumu’s.

“You really wanna know what’s bothering me?” he asked, the anger visible on his face.

“Yes!” You exclaimed in frustration, “that’s what I’ve been wanting to know for the last 15 goddamn minutes!”

As soon as you’d finished your sentence, Atsumu’s face got eerily calm. Instead of the scowl that’d been on his face a second ago, there was his usual smirk. A chill ran down your spine.

His hands left their place on your confined wrists to tightly grip your hips, almost hard enough to leave bruises.

“What a dirty mouth for such a pretty little thing.” He drawled, leaning closer to you until you could almost taste the sweat that had dried onto his temples.

“What ar-”

“ Shhh …” he cut you off, one hand coming up to press a finger against your mouth before going back down and curling lightly around your throat. “You wanna know what’s bothering me, Princess?”

His lips were against your jaw, his teeth scraping against the skin as he mumbled.

“Maybe…..” he continued, the hand that was on your hip tracing across your stomach until it came to the button of your jeans. He popped them open, eliciting another protest from you which he silenced with a slightly harder squeeze to your throat.

Your body was betraying you with every touch he left against your skin. You really didn’t want to give him the reactions that he so clearly craved, but you just couldn’t help the way your body responded to him.

“Maybe it’s because you dress like such a little slut at my games…. Are you trying to distract me, Princess?” He asked, his teeth disconnecting from your jaw as he pulled your jeans down and off of your body before reconnecting even rougher than before.

All you’d been wearing to the match was a pair of high waisted denims along with a simple black cropped tank top, you’d have worn one of Atsumu’s jerseys but they were all dirty at the moment. It was a simple outfit, it wasn’t anything to get pissed over, definitely not this pissed.

“No” you mumbled, still not wanting to let Atsumu know that his touch was affecting you as much as it was.

“Or were you trying to distract other guys, Princess? Were ya trying to show off yer pretty body to them like a little whore?”

Atsumu had worked your jeans completely off and was hooking his fingers around the band of your panties, obviously planning to tear them off of you as well.

Atsumu had never called you such mean things before and part of you hated the idea of him trying to tear your confidence down with the terms, but at the same time, there was no denying the terrible effect it was having on your body. You felt yourself getting wetter and wetter at the condescending words of your boyfriend and your resolve was quickly dissipating into the want to obey and submit to him with every fiber of your being.

“N-No!” you stuttered as you squealed at the feeling of Atusumu practically ripping your panties off of your body.

“ Liar.” he spat before taking your soaked panties and stuffing them into your mouth, effectively shutting you up as you moaned around the cloth at the lewd actions.

“You wanted all those guys to stare at yer ass didn’t you?” he asked, punctuating the question with a sharp slap to your ass, making you cry out and fall against his chest as he pulled you into him, one hand gripping your throat still as the other began to roam your plush silhouette.

“Or did you want them looking at your pretty tits?” he continued, taking your tank top between his fingers and pulling it down to expose your heaving chest, discovering that you’d been wearing one of those tops with a built-in bra.

“ A-aa ” you tried to moan out his name around the gag as his graceful setter fingers began to play with your already hard nipples.

“No bra? You really are my little slut aren’t ya? ” One of his hands continued to play with your breasts as the other slowly dragged down your waist, leaving a trail of fire in its wake.

You keened against his body as his middle finger roughly slipped across your slit, drawing delicious circles around your clit. The fight in you was almost completely gone. You hadn’t forgiven your asshole boyfriend, it just felt so good to have him pressed up against you like this, touching you, controlling you.

“ Shit... “ he grunted, his finger sliding easily against you due to how incredibly wet you were for him.

His cock was straining against his shorts, but he knew that he didn’t want to give you his cock just yet, he needed to punish you first for how you’d been acting. Acting so naughty, such a little tease. You deserved to be taught a lesson.

“Does watching me play make you horny Princess, do you stand there and imagine getting to sit on my cock?” He asked, his fingers playing with your pussy as he started to walk you into the bathroom, his fingers never leaving your cunt.

“Mhmm.” You moaned in compliance.

Your body was hot with the need for his cock inside of you as the memory of the game played in your head. The way that he moved on the court never failed to soak your panties as you stood and cheered him on in the audience. Every single game you would watch his serves, just thinking about how he was just as powerful off the court as he was on. You couldn’t help but get wet just thinking about the possibility of fucking him after the game.

You thought that, with how Atsumu was acting, you weren’t going to get any victory dick today, turns out that you were obviously wrong. Not only were you getting dick, you were getting it like you’d never gotten it before. You could still feel the anger seeping out of Atsumu as his cruel fingers continued to torture you.

“Well, only good girls get their pussies stuffed.” he breathed against your neck, a pitiful whine leaving your lips as he slowly pushed a finger into your pussy.

“ Are you gonna be a good girl for me? ” He asked, mentally groaning at the way your soft walls clenched around the thick digit.

With the way that your tight wet cunt fluttered around his fingers, he almost forgot why he was mad. It was incredible the way that you could make him forget things like that, the way that you had him wrapped around your cute stubby fingers.

“Mhm!” you nodded frantically. Your hands were still bound and your mouth still gagged, so all you could do to convey your desperate message was moan and rub yourself against Atsumu like a bitch in heat, your hips pathetically trying to fuck yourself down onto his finger.

“What’s that?” he snickered, a second finger pressing into your cunt as the first found your g-spot, stroking up into the spongy texture without mercy.

You cried out, you could feel yourself starting to lose it. Usually, you could last much longer than this, but something about the way that Atsumu was manhandling you this time, made it so much harder to keep cool.

It felt like the setter had taken over all of your senses as he continued to finger fuck you into the wall of the bathroom. One hand was fucking your pussy and massaging your clit while the other was kneading your tits, pinching your nipples. At the same time, his mouth was latched onto your neck, sucking deep bruises into the skin, branding you for his whole team to see.

“That’s right Princess..” he groaned, he could feel you clenching harder around his fingers and he knew that you were getting close. “Imma mark you up so good everyone’s gonna know who you belong to.”

You knew that Atsumu was the jealous, possessive type, but nothing could’ve prepared you for just how extreme the problem was. You still didn’t know what sparked this little tantrum and you had the feeling that you wouldn't be able to pull the reason out of the setter until you let him have his way. Hopefully, you’d be able to walk after.

You could feel your end rising, the familiar feeling of a rubber band in your lower belly getting ready to snap. You threw your head back against the wall, trying to keep yourself from crying with the delicious pressure building up inside of you.

Atsumu must’ve known you were close, he used his free hand to help you rotate your arms over your head, twisting the belt around to allow the movement but not to allow you freedom.

“Hold your cunt open for me baby,” he demanded, guiding your hand down to your pussy and directing your arms to press against your stomach and your fingers to hold yourself open to where he could see his fingers fucking into you.

You were a mess, moaning and drooling around the gag as Atsumu’s gaze focused on the way that you continued to suck him back in with every pump of his wrist. He spat on his other hand before giving your clit a light spank, making you jerk against his hold, all of the air completely leaving your lungs as you clenched around his fingers.

“ Yeah …” he growled, his palm beginning to rub against your clit, the quick wet movements making you start crying with pleasure.

“W-nmnmwn” you begged around the gag, trying to warm Atsumu that you were about to cum. He liked it when you asked permission, so you always did and now your body was conditioned to where you almost couldn’t cum without him saying you could.

“What was that Princess?” he asked smugly, he knew exactly what you were trying to say. He knew that while you were acting like a little whore towards Bokuto lately, he was the one that owned your body, he knew that his baby wouldn’t disobey him and cum without permission.

You continued to beg around the gag, your hips and legs burning with the exertion of searching for your high against his hand. You were getting desperate. You looked up at your boyfriend.

Atsumu almost came at the sight of you looking up at him.

You looked so pretty for him, drool on your chin, tears in your eyes, he swore that before he was done with you, those tears would be running down your face, that he would make you cry and beg for his cock, make you admit that only he could fuck you this good. Not Bokuto, not anyone, just him.

“Do you wanna cum for me, Princess?” He asked.

You nodded.

“Okay then… cum for me Princess …” he demanded, leaning in, pulling down your gag, and taking your lips in a punishing kiss.

You cried out into his mouth, your orgasm finally washing over your body, causing it to spasm and jerk in Atsumu’s grip as he held you to his body, his fingers brutally fucking you through your high.

As soon as you’d stopped shaking, Atsumu slipped his fingers out of you and flipped you around, pressing his cock against your ass as your front was pressed into the bathroom counter. You rested your head down against the mirror, your eyes closing as your body still reeled from your orgasm.

You needed a little breather, but that wasn’t in Atsumu’s plan. His hand came down across your ass, making you squeak and lurch forward, your tits pressing down against the counter and your ass popping up into the air.

“Now come on Princess,” he drawled, pulling his cock out of his pants and thrusting it into you without warning, ripping a cry from your chest, “yer not tired yet are ya? We’re just getting started!”

“Nooo please ‘Tsumu...” you gasped, pushing yourself further into the counter, trying and failing to evade his touch.

His cock was hot and heavy inside of your still spasming pussy. You could feel every vein in him as you continued to pulse around him, he almost felt like his dick was suffocating in your soft puffy walls.

Atsumu groaned as he started to slowly fuck into you. He knew that if he started out going as fast as he’d like to, he’d be finished way too soon for his liking so he decided to slow his hips, his cock languidly dragging against your warm insides.

Atsumu couldn’t help these feelings of jealousy. After all, Bokuto was bigger and stronger than him. Deep down, he knew that the reason he was so bitter about you and the hitter’s friendship was that he was afraid of you leaving him for the owl-like spiker.

That’s why Atsumu chose to fuck you in the bathroom. He knew that the wall in the bathroom was the closest wall to Bokuto’s room. He knew that if he fucked you hard enough, he could make you scream his name loud enough to where his teammate would hear you. Then Bokuto would know just who you wanted stuffing your pretty little pussy.

“Come on Princess.” he teased, his hips grinding against your ass with a particularly hard thrust that had your mouth popping open and your lungs gasping for air.

“ You know you love this cock ……” he grunted when your pussy flared around him, clenching against his cock at the words, he grinned, he never knew that you liked getting fucked like a little slut, but now that he knew he swore that he’d never be able to return to fucking you like he had before. Not with the way that you were leaking for him as his degrading words cut through you like a hot knife.

You’d already adjusted to having him inside of you, the heat of him inside of you only being soothed by the cool countertop against your tits. You moaned with every thrust, you could already feel your mind beginning to fog over as Atsumu thrust behind you, plotting to fuck you dumb.

He suddenly stilled his hips, making you whine, trying to push yourself back onto him.

“‘Tsumu…” you whined, your eyes meeting his in the bathroom mirror, “move…”

He smirked, clicking his tongue at his messed up little baby.

“Tell me how much you love my cock, Princess.” He said, taking his dick completely out of you to rub it against your pussy lips, “tell me how much you love it and maybe I’ll fuck you again.”

Your face burned with humiliation. Atsumu had never acted this way before. Sure he was an asshole, but never this much of an asshole. That being said, there was no denying the impact that this side of Tsumu had on your body. You felt like you’d been enveloped in fire, every part of it burning up with need.

“ Please ‘Tsumu… .” you begged, “ I love your big cock so much….please fuck me …”

Atsumu groaned, his dick twitching against your slit. He loved hearing you like this, your voice broken as you begged for him to fill you. He could see the tears beginning to fall down your cheeks. So pretty.

“Since you asked so nicely Princess-” he cooed before harshly pumping his cock back into you, starting to fuck into you at a pace that had you crying and bucking back against him.

“Fuck!” you cried, “ Fuck- Tsumu…. Harder…. Fuck me harder ” you begged, you let your forehead fall forward against the mirror, your eyes drifting close.

“Shit” Tsumu growled through gritted teeth, you were so tight around him. He looked up to see your eyes closed.

‘Now that won’t do..’ he thought before threading a hand through your hair and pulling your head back off of the mirror, making a moan spill from your mouth and your eyes spring open.

“Come on Princess,” he panted, “ I wanna see your pretty tears while I fuck you. ”

***************

This was Atsumu’s favorite way to fuck you until you were crying and shaking around his cock. You looked so pretty with that dumb little look on your face, your eyes and lips puffy as you begged him to make you cum, telling him that all of it was too much for your poor little pussy.

He knew that you were reaching your limits, your pussy was fucked raw after 4 orgasms. You weren’t even able to form full sentences anymore, the only words coming out of your mouth were ‘more’ and ‘please’ along with all of your pretty pathetic little cries.

“‘Tsumu….” you cried, you could feel your fifth orgasm coming up inside of you. You didn’t know how much longer you could do this. Your clit was almost numb with how abused it’d been. Your nipples and tits were sore, and while you couldn’t see it, you knew that your whole body would be covered in bruises and marks tomorrow.

“ Please….hurts… ”

“Come on Princess….” he murmured as his fingers came down against your clit, “ just one more…”

You just whined in response, your hips jerking slowly against his pace. Your body was almost finished, but you knew that you had to give him just one more...one more and he’d finally let you rest.

“.... ..gonna….. gonna …” you panted.

Atsumu grinned down at you, your body was wrecked, your head was lolled to the side with your tongue hanging out as he fucked you hard enough for your tits and stomach to bounce with each thrust.

God, you looked so perfect for him. The way that your curves pressed against his body, the way that your pussy squelched with each thrust due to all of his cum that he’d dumped inside of you, all of it- all of you, was perfect… you were fucking built just for him.

“Me too baby…” he moaned, tossing his head back as he felt his third and probably finally orgasm approaching.

His fingers started playing with your puffy clit even faster making you choke on your tears, a new feeling entirely rising up.

You’d never felt this before, a look of horror suddenly came over your face as you began to feel like you were gonna piss.

“no… ’Tsumu!” you cried out, his pace not stopping at all as he began to feel your walls growing stiff.

He’d read about this before on the internet, seen it in porn, but never did he think that he’d actually be blessed enough to witness it.

“Fuck…” he moaned, his voice breaking as he sped up against your pussy.

“No… ” you gripped his forearms in fear, if you accidentally pissed on your boyfriend, you’d be left with no choice but to break up with him out of pure humiliation.

“ Please stop ‘Tsumu…’m gonna make a mess .”

He groaned at the fat tears rolling down your face. He knew what you were thinking, you’d probably never squirted for anyone before, you were probably surprised and scared. He knew he should reaffirm you, tell you it was okay. But he couldn't help but love the panic mixed with pleasure on your face as you begged him to stop.

“Come on Princess.” he panted, “ come on ….”

His hips were snapping into your at an inhuman speed now, each time his cock head bumped up against your g-spot.

“ You can do it Princess …” he promised, his fingers urging you to let you.

You shook your head, the tears of embarrassment running down your chin as you desperately tried to keep it in. You cried out, you could feel yourself starting to slip.

“ No- Fuck! ‘Tsumu!” you screamed, your body starting to convulse as liquid gushed out of your pussy, soaking Atsumu’s cock as he cummed into you, his eyes almost going crossed as you squirted all over his hips, the clear liquid running down his balls and dripping onto the bathroom floor.

“Fuck….yeah… squirt for me Babe. .” he groaned, riding out his high as you cried and gasped out his name.

He finally slowed his hips, your body completely limp with humiliation beneath him.

“Such a good girl….” he soothed, pushing the sweat-soaked hair out of your face as you continued to bawl.

“ ‘M sorry ‘Tsumu… ” you sobbed, still thinking you pissed all over your boyfriend’s cock.

“Don’t be sorry Princess, you did so good…you squirted so good for me Baby..you made such a good mess for me.”

For some reason, at Atsumu’s soft words, you began to cry even harder. Even as he assured you that you didn’t piss on him, you couldn’t help the tears of exhaustion that kept spilling over your cheeks.

“Are you okay baby?” he asked, guilt eating at his stomach as your crying didn’t cease.

Did he go too hard? Was it too much? Fuck! He couldn’t lose you, what if you didn’t like it? What if you left him?”

“F-felt so good ‘Tsumu….” you cried, finally returning his embrace as you wiped your tears against his defined chest, your soft body squishing against his athletic one as the hand rubbing your back stilled.

“Why are you crying then baby?” he asked gently, his fingers hooking under your chin as you sniffled.

“I dunno…” you whimpered, your eyes glossily staring back up at your boyfriend. Your body was completely blissed out, you could nothing but cry.

“Ok Baby… let’s get you cleaned up,” Atsumu whispered, gently lifting you off of the counter and guiding you to the shower so he could clean you up.

As he washed your plush body, he couldn’t help but admire his work. Every part of you looked absolutely fucked out and he quickly decided that he would die for you as you yawned, leaning yourself against him.

He kept whispering to you about how good you felt, how good you were for him, how he didn’t deserve you. Your body glowed with the soft compliments, a complete opposite of how he’d acted as he fucked you past over-stimulation.

After he finished washing you, he kissed you deeply, his strong arms wrapping around your body.

“Can you walk Baby?” he asked, softly wrapping a fluffy towel around your naked body.

You shook your head, sticking your bottom lip out in a pout.

“That’s okay..” he chuckled, his thumb running over your cheeks as he stared at you lovingly. “I’ll carry you wherever you want to go okay?”

You nodded, willing yourself not to start crying again at his soft words. You wrapped your arms around his neck, jumping a little to help him hoist you as you wrapped your legs around his waist.

He walked you into the room, resting you in the bed and pulling the comforter up around you before snuggling into the other side, his body automatically coming up to spoon yours.

“I love you, Princess,” he whispered adoringly, his fingers brushing against your bruised skin.

“Mmmm…love you too..” you hummed, your body so exhausted that you quickly started snoring, making Atsumu grin.

He thought about how lucky he was to have you. He could safely say that he was completely satisfied with how loud you’d been for him, with how nicely you’d let him claim you.

*************

“Fuck…” Bokuto whispered, his back was still pressed against the shower wall. His hand was still wrapped around his softening cock as he stared at the cum washing down the drain.

All he’d wanted to do was grab a quick shower. He never expected what had happened.

His eyes closed as he willed himself not to get hard again as he recalled how your moans sounded through the wall as you cried for Atsumu’s cock.

He felt ashamed for the reaction he’d had to it. Felt ashamed of how hard his cock had gotten. Most of all, he was ashamed that he’d stood there and fucked his fist to the sound of you screaming for your boyfriend.

He sighed, getting out of the shower and toweling off, trying desperately to push the memories of those noises out of his head.

Suddenly his phone buzzed.

‘Hope you liked the show ;)’ - Miya Atsumu

He scowled down at his phone before throwing it back onto the floor. He flopped down into his bed.

He could still hear your voice,

‘Fuck ‘Tsumu! M cumming!.....fuuucckk….’

Yep. He was going to be hard for the next year.

How was he ever going to look you in the face again?

[bitch-for-bo]

Forever (Kageyama x chubby reader) (possessive Kageyama)

POST TIMESKIP

Kageyama is possessive. Rightfully so though, every where you went you attracted, no, demanded attention. You were beautiful, inside and out. And many days Kageyama wondered just how he was lucky enough to have been the one to catch your attention. You were his world, his angel, and whenever someone else tried to entertain the thought of being with you, he wasn't happy.

So sometimes he needed to show you that he belonged to you, and that you belonged to him.

ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS ALLOWED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

You watched as his chest rose and fell steadily with exertion. The sweat on his forehead was clearly visible and you could tell that his body was beginning to grow exhausted. You loved seeing this, everything about him when he was like this oozed power, from the way he stood, with his feet planted firmly with his muscular arms extended above him, to the look of overwhelming concentration on his face.

Your fiancé only got like this when he was playing volleyball, or when he was making love to you. It wasn’t something that he allowed others to see, saving it exclusively for his volleyball team and his loving partner. No one else got to see him like this because while it was when he was most concentrated, it was also when he was most vulnerable. When he played volleyball, he wore his feelings on his sleeve. It was as if he was trying so hard to control his physical state, that his emotions were left completely exposed.

Most days, this kind of passion on his face and in his movements, had the ability to take your breath away, and today was no different. The way that he practically glided across the court reminded you of a panther. You looked away, you could feel your body heating up as you watched Tobio play and the last thing you needed was to get aroused. You were here today to watch his practice and be a supportive girlfriend, nothing more nothing less.

Of course, the only person on the all-Japan team that knew you were Tobio’s partner, was Hinata, Kageyama’s volleyball partner and best friend (Besides you of course). Seeing as they were best friends, Tobio hadn’t been able to keep you a secret for very long. It had only been a month into the two of you dating when Hinata had finally figured it out, and you reckoned that you would’ve been found out slightly faster if it was anyone other than Hinata.

Seeing as only Hinata knew, Tobio had asked you to keep the PDA to a minimum. It’s not that he was embarrassed to be with you, very much the opposite. He felt that if his teammates knew of your existence, your beauty and naturally charismatic personality would draw them in much closer than he would allow any of them to be. You had decided to oblige because while it was sometimes fun to rile Tobio up, you really didn’t want to deal with his possessive side at the moment.

As soon as you had calmed down slightly, you looked back to the court to find that all of the players were now laying on the gym floor stretching. You decided that it would probably be okay if you walked down the bleachers and waited near the gym doors, it’s not like you were going to disturb the already-over-practice.

As you walked down the stairs, your eyes caught Hinata’s, who was currently leaning onto Kageyama as he sat on the gym floor, assisting him as he stretched.

“Look! It’s Y/N!” he shouted, one of his hands leaving Kageyama’s back as he reached up and waved to you, a bright smile taking over his face.

You smiled and waved back, hoping that his comment wasn’t loud enough to draw the attention of either the coaches or the other players. You really didn’t need the extra attention or even possibly a scolding.

Down on the court, Kageyama reached up behind him to swat Hinata on the back of the head, causing the redhead to let out a surprised yelp and glare down at his friend.

“Shh,” Kageyama hissed, “I don’t want anyone knowing about my relationship you dumbass.” His voice was hushed yet didn’t lack his usual biting tone.

“Why?” Hinata asked, his curiosity causing him to completely forget about the fact that Kageyama had just hit him. “They would love Y/N!” He beamed.

The first time that Hinata had met you, he could think nothing other than the thought that Kageyama had struck the lottery with you. You were everything that anyone could ever want. You had a sweet, patient personality (necessary to deal with Yama’s awkwardness and mood swings), you were incredibly smart, and to top it all off, you were one of the most gorgeous women that Hinata had ever seen.

Hinata remembered exactly what you were wearing the first time that he’d met you. It was during the summertime, it was actually at the wedding of one of Hinata and Kageyama’s mutual friends. Hinata could remember how Kageyama had reacted when they found out that each quest was encouraged to bring a plus one. He had been shocked that Kageyama had been so calm about the situation, usually, his best friend would freak out at the thought of having to plan out having a guest with him. As soon as Kageyama had simply agreed with the plus-one invitation, Hinata had known something was up, and pretty soon, Kageyama told him about you and told him that he’d be able to meet you at the wedding.

It was a summer wedding and it was outdoors. You had chosen to wear a very simple, light lilac summer dress. You were always careful when you went to weddings to follow the proper etiquette, not wearing a color too close to white, matching the dress with nude heels that were no higher than 2 inches. Unfortunately, you had never been a small woman so even in 2-inch heels you ended up towering over the bride. Luckily, you only saw her when Kageyama went to greet his friend and congratulate him.

It had been almost sunset when Hinata had met you, and with all of the times that he himself had been compared to the sun, he couldn’t help but see you as the purest definition of the star. The way that the orange-pink sky lit up your face as Kageyama introduced you to him, nearly left him breathless. That along with the way that your light, flowy dress hugged and accentuated your breasts and hips, managed to make Hinata develop a blinding crush on you (much to his dismay).

Thankfully, over time, Hinata realized that while you were incredibly beautiful and kind, he saw you as nothing more than a friend as well as the girlfriend of his best friend (although sometimes he would still find himself slightly jealous that Kageyama had managed to snatch you for himself).

Kageyama just pushed Hinata off of him and stood up.

“That’s the problem.” he whisper-shouted at the redhead. He didn’t want any of his teammates to notice you, you were his to view and his only.

“Ahhh…” Hinata nodded, knowing all too well of Kageyama’s possessive tendencies. A smug look came over his face as he hurried to catch up to Kageyama, who was walking towards you on the side of the court. “Your stingy side is showing Kageyama.”

Kageyama just rolled his eyes as he finally came to stand in front of you.

He smiled down at you, a light blush painting his face as he tried to regain his cool. He couldn’t help but get a little starstruck each time he saw you. You were so so stunning that he almost had to pinch himself to remind himself that this wasn’t a dream, that you were really his.

And the same went for you. To you, everything about Tobio was perfect and nothing had more rewarding to you than watching your fiance go from the awkward, stumbling 21-year-old he was when you had met him to the brilliant man that stood before you. Over the last 3 years, you’d had the honor of getting to watch your boyfriend truly flourish.

“Hey,” you said, grinning up at your boyfriend, careful to deny the urge to jump into his arms and hug his sweaty form.

He just grinned right back at you, his blush only growing as he fought his own urges to lean down and take a kiss from you.

“Hey,” he replied, “Thank you for coming, I know it must’ve been boring for you.”

“What?” you scoffed, your eyes widening at the ridiculous statement. “I love watching you play.” The genuine excitement in your voice made Kageyama blush even harder.

“Aww, what about me Y/N don’t tell me you were only focusing on stupid Kageyama!” Hinata whined, slinging one of his arms up and around your shoulders.

“Of course not, you did great Hinata” You complimented, knowing that Hinata was probably the only other player that you could complement without Tobio getting fussy.

Hinata picked your hand up, inspecting your engagement ring.

“Really is a shame you’re wasting your life on this idiot though.” he tutted, before giving you a quick kiss on the side of the head and running back onto the court.

“Ignore him.” Tobio scowled, earning a light giggled from you.

“You know I usually do.” You assured. “So, when will you be home?” you asked quietly, making sure that no one could possibly hear.

“Well I think the team wanted to go out tonight...so…”

You nodded, the whole team had been working so hard lately, they deserved some off time.

“Okay baby,” You smiled, “since you’re going out with friends, I might call my girlfriends up and have a night out myself.”

Kageyama nodded. He loved how easy going you were. He couldn’t believe how lucky he was to have you.

“Be careful and have fun.”

“You too,” you said. He gave you one last love-filled glance before turning and going back onto the court, probably on his way to the locker rooms.

You turned and left, fishing your phone out to call your friends.

**************************

The music at the club was loud, and the flashing lights were almost intense enough to give you a headache. It was also almost overwhelmingly hot in the club as well, which had led you and your friends to take a break. You all had decided to cool down, so you went and ordered a couple of rounds from the bar.

Seeing as you had been at the club for at least 30 minutes already (and did some pregaming before) you and your friends were a bit more than tipsy. Still, you didn’t have work tomorrow and Kageyama didn’t have practice so both of you were going to be able to sleep in as long as you like.

Right after you had put your order in with the bartender you looked towards the entrance of the club, your jaw hitting the floor in surprise.

“Oh my god…” you gasped, how unlucky was this?

“What?” your friend asked, her eyes trying to follow yours across the club.

“Look” you replied, pointing your finger towards the entrance where nearly all of the all-japan team members stood.

“Damnnn... “your friend gasped, “too bad you have a fiance bitch…”

You scoffed, pushing her into the side of the bar. Your eyes went straight back to the entrance, scanning the men as you looked for a familiar stoic face.

“You idiot! That is my fiance. That’s him and his team!” You couldn’t help but laugh a little at your friend who just gaped at you.

“You never told me he had hot friends! I hate you!”

You just laughed. You really wanted to approach your fiance and greet him, but you also knew that without the distraction of practice, it was more likely for some of his other teammates to see you. So you settled with turning your back to the team, hoping that Hinata hadn’t seen you because you knew that if the rambunctious redhead caught sight of you, he would definitely approach you.

For the next couple of minutes, you tried to form a plan on how you could avoid the team, it was a fairly large club so you were pretty sure that it was possible for both of your groups to co-party without crossing paths.

Little to your knowledge, Hinata had already caught sight of you and snuck away from Kageyama and the team so he could greet you. He would tell Kageyama that you were at the club after he said hi to you, otherwise, Kageyama wouldn't allow him to draw any possible attention to you.

You were still trying to think of all of the possible problems with your plan whenever you felt a strong arm wrap around your shoulders. You quickly turned towards the arm with your fist raised, ready to put a handsy bastard in his place.

“Woah! Hey there!”

“Hinata!” you scowled. As soon as you saw him, all of your hope of having a stress free night disappeared. You wondered how he could be so reckless, how dare he blatantly walk up to you!

“Sorry!” He said smiling, his arm unhooking itself from around your body as he leaned against the bar, trying to kind of block you from the team. Despite what you and Kageyama thought, he wasn’t a complete idiot.

“It’s fine… it’s not like I was going to be able to avoid you anyways..” you sighed, resting your chin against your palm in a pout.

“Wait,” Hinata said, “you already knew that we were here? I thought I was doing you a favor by telling you.”

You smiled at the sweet sentiment, before nodding.

“Yeah, I saw you guys when you came in.”

Hinata nodded. Of course, you had noticed, you never failed to impress him with your observation skills. God knows that if you hadn't had good observation skills, you never would’ve realized that Kageyama was flirting with you when the two of you had met.

The bartender came back and set the screwdriver that you’d ordered in front of you. You nodded in thanks before taking a large sip.

“What’re you gonna do?” He asked, yanking the beverage away from you and stealing a bigger than polite gulp.

“We can avoid each other as long as I and my friends stay at the opposite side of the dancefloor and stuff.” You said, swatting at the back of his head as he went in for another drink.

“Ahh,” he said, taking two more gulps and finishing the drink. “Well, good luck!” He gave you a quick kiss on the cheek before walking away from the bar, most likely to go back to his teammates before suspicions rose.

You simply flipped him off as he left, but before you could order a new drink, a new hand wrapped around your arm.

“Hey Y/N let’s go back to dancing!” Your friend said, trying to drag you to the dancefloor. You glanced towards Kageyama’s group, noticing that they had kind of dispersed, some of them staying at the side tables, others heading to the bar, and a few headed towards the dancefloor.

You decided that you liked those odds, and it was probably okay for you to relax a little.

You and your friends returned to dancing, trying to stay towards the middle of the floor. It might seem a little counterintuitive, but being in the middle of the dancefloor meant it was easier to blend in and become just another body in the mass.

At least something about this night was going right, the music the club was playing was probably the best mix you’d heard playing in there in the last couple of visits. Your group was having the times of their lives as you focused on having fun and moving to the music. You could feel the stresses of the week melting away with the music and alcohol when suddenly, a pair of electric blue eyes met yours.

You stopped moving, you couldn’t tell if your heart was beating because of the dancing or if it was the striking look of your fiance looking at you from across the club.

Kageyama must’ve gone home when you weren’t there and changed. He was dressed simply in a dark blue button-down and black slacks but you couldn’t help the shiver that ran through your spine as your body grew hot.

You could tell from the look on his handsome face that he wanted to approach you, but before he could take a step, one of his teammates, a man nearly as tall as Kageyama with bleached blonde hair, slapped him to the shoulder before starting to talk to him about something.

Kageyama broke eye contact with you, turning his face to talk to Atsumu. But neither his heart nor his mind was in the conversation as he couldn’t help but try and sneak glances back out across the club, searching for the figure of his fiance.

After only a couple of seconds of searching, his eyes found you once again and he had to stop himself from letting out a groan.

You were intentionally swinging your hips in the most inviting ways possible, making sure to give Kageyama a nice show. The security of him being across the club meant that you could behave like this and have it be completely within the rules. After all, none of his teammates were watching you dance, only him.

You could feel Tobio’s eyes on your ass as you swing your hips around to the song playing over the club. Since your back was facing your boyfriend, he wasn’t able to see the teasing smirk on your lips as you ground your hips in a circle.

Your body was heating up more and more by the second, you could almost feel his body beneath you as you drew circles with your hips, throwing your head slightly back and rolling it around, exposing the flesh of your neck for his viewing pleasure.

Kageyama was barely keeping a grip on himself as Atsumu continued to talk to him, the blonde had pulled Kageyama into a conversation with him and Kiyoomi, not knowing anything of the battle occurring between Kageyama and his beautiful girlfriend (whom the team still didn’t know existed).

He was having trouble focusing as you danced. He knew that you were acting this way just to tease him, and he also saw that purely by coincidence, you were wearing one of his favorite dresses. The way that the dark red dress hugged your figure was enough to drive him crazy. Even from his position across the club, he could see the way that your breasts and ass were on perfect display, as well as the soft bounce of your thighs as you continued to move.

His legs were twitching with the urge to go and shield you from everyone else in the club. He knew that you didn’t mind people watching you dance, but he did and he could already see several male glances glued to your body. But despite how much he hated all of those men staring at you, he couldn’t blame them. You were almost ethereal in the way that you commanded attention with your movements. Your confidence oozed out of you, attracting and drawing the attention of almost everyone within a 10-foot radius.

He almost growled as he saw you wink at him before shaking your ass at him, he knew that you were aware that he couldn’t approach you and obviously you were having great fun making him miserable.

He felt himself getting hard, and he knew that he needed to stop watching. Hopefully, if he stopped watching, you would stop dancing like that.

He shot one last glance your way, a glance that said ‘you’ll get your punishment later’ and made you clench your thighs.

You just laughed as he turned away. You knew that it was mean to act like this, but you just couldn't help it. Plus, no harm no foul.

“Y/N!” You head a shout behind you, turning to find Hinata. “Dance with me Y/N!” he asked his eyes like an excited child.

You only laughed in response, before stepping towards him and beginning to dance (much more innocently)

You and Shoyou danced for at least ten minutes, just having fun and laughing. Seeing as Kageyama rarely danced, you were grateful that he had such an energy-filled best friend. After a couple of more songs, you both decided that it was once again time for a drink break, and went to the bar together.

After demanding it of him, Hinata bought you a drink to make up for the one he had stolen earlier but as soon as the bartender set it down in front of Hinata, a hand popped out and stole it before you had the chance to claim it.

“So Shoyou, this is where you’ve been sneakin’ off all night?”

You glanced around Hinata to see the blonde that was talking to Kageyama earlier. Hinata gave a small awkward laugh, his eyes glancing to yours apologetically.

“Hey, Atusumu..”

“So….” Atsumu drawled, walking around Shoyou to get a better look at you, “this yer girlfriend Shoyou?” You could feel his eyes glancing down your body, causing your face to heat up and embarrassment begin to rear its ugly head.

Atsumu really was quite handsome, you thought. You couldn’t help but get a little flustered as he eyed you hungrily.

“Haha,” Hinata chuckled nervously, his hand resting itself protectively on your upper back. “No, just a friend.”

“Just a friend….whatta relief thought I was gonna have to steal your girl from ya…”

It was your turn to laugh nervously as Atsumu leaned across the bar to order a drink.

Atsumu was glad that you weren’t Shoyou’s girlfriend. Ever since the first time Hinata had snuck away from them, he had seen the redhead approach you, and ever since then, you had been caught in the crosshairs of his sight.

He couldn’t help but admire you from across the club, the way that your dress complimented your plush body was something that he’d been practically drooling over all night. He could only imagine how soft you were underneath the lovely material, he’d noticed the way that as you had walked to the bar with Hinata, the dress had slipped slightly up your thighs, exposing the supple curve of your legs.

With as flattering as the attention from the blonde setter, you knew that you needed to leave. Your plan to avoid the team had clearly failed and you had decided just to take the loss and call it a night.

“Well,” you said, stepping away from the bar to make your quick escape, “I’m going to go to the bathroom real quick.” It wasn’t completely a lie, you were actually going to go to the bathroom, you were just gonna leave the club right after.

“Promise to come right back?” Atsumu grinned, leaning slightly closer to you.

“How about this,” you drawled back, deciding that the best way to get him off your back at the moment would be to lie your ass off and promise to meet him later, “I’m here with my friend right now, I’m gonna make sure that she has a good time before I worry about myself, so, why don’t you try to find me in about an hour, then maybe you���ll have a chance.” You had leaned towards Atsumu as well until the two of you were only inches apart.

“Deal,” he said, his hands itching to attach to your waist, you were so close…

“See ya then” you smirked, throwing him a wink before sauntering off to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed behind you, you let out the breath that you’d been holding.

‘Fuck’ you thought, ‘ Kageyama is not going to be happy.’

But it’s not like you had a choice. In fact, you thought that you had handled the situation pretty well. Hopefully, Atsumu would get drunk and forget about the whole ordeal.

Once you’d regained yourself, you pulled out your phone and called your friends to tell them that you were going to head home. They whined a little but eventually understood that you’d made up your mind.

Now all that was left was to sneak out without looking super unnatural.

***************************

“Yeah, that’s her,” Atsumu said cockily to the table, causing Kageyama to clench his fists in an attempt to calm himself.

He couldn’t believe that he’d been so careless in letting you out of his sight. He couldn’t believe that he was so unlucky that his teammate made a move on you…..well….. He could believe that. With as enrapturing as you were, it was impossible for someone not to try and approach you. He was just unhappy that it had to be Atsumu.

The blonde had come sauntering back to the area that the team had been inhabiting and had begun to brag about the promise that you’d made him. Of course, at first, Kageyama hadn’t known that it was you who Miya was talking about, but soon Hinata had timidly whispered in his ear, just what the situation was. Kageyama couldn’t even be mad at Hinata, after all, he knew that the over-exuberant spiker couldn’t help it.

The team had only seen you briefly, you were walking into the crowd, trying to get to the exit. As soon as you had ducked into the mass of people, thankfully, none of them could see you leave the building.

After you’d disappeared, a couple of members of the team made comments on your body, congratulating or teasing Atsumu over what they deemed to be a hopeless endeavor, telling him that he didn’t stand a chance.

All of the comments made Kageyama livid, but at the same time, it made him feel totally victorious that he was the one who would get to go home to you later. He didn’t like the way that they were talking about you, and soon the possessive side of him couldn’t stand to stay and listen.

He and a couple of the guys went over to the bar and got a couple of drinks, all of them thankful to be away from the more rambunctious members of the team who were still either conversing at the table or springing around on the dancefloor.

As he sipped his drink, Kageyama couldn’t help but let his mind wander back to you. That dress was truly one of his favorites. The way that you looked in it never failed to distract him, and when he’d seen you in it earlier, he’d almost forgotten how to breathe.

He couldn’t wait to go home to you. He wondered if you had already showered and gone to bed yet, it was a shame that he wasn’t the one to strip that dress off of you, but he was hoping that you’d replaced it with one of his shirts, or even nothing at all.

He set his drink down. He couldn’t hold himself back any longer, he needed to see you, to hold you.

He passed back by the team on his way out, coming up with some lame excuse of feeling too tired to continue the night, getting teased by Bokuto that he was secretly taking someone home, which wasn’t completely off base.

As he walked out of the club into the cool night air, he thought of how you had been dancing earlier, the way that your eyes had flitted to his before you would expose your neck to him, or how you would drag your fingers down your sides, outlining your perfect shape for him as you danced.

‘ Fuck’ he thought, ‘I’m hard.’

He hailed a cab, eager to get home to you. Soon, he was opening the door to your apartment and walking inside. He quickly removed his shoes, eager to find you and wrap you in an embrace. But halfway down the hallway to your bedroom, he stopped.

“Fuuuuckkk….” he heard the high pitched moan drift out of the closed door, the sound going straight to his dick as he anticipated the sight awaiting him. Your moans continued to grace his ears as he slowly peeked in the door, avoiding making any noise so that he could watch you silently.

He found you with your back to him, kneeling on the bed as you pressed a vibrator against yourself. You had shed all of your clothes, leaving your skin bare to his eyes, every goosebump and shiver completely visible to his hungry gaze.

He silently approached you, working his belt off of his hips as he walked. When he got close enough to you, he cleared his throat appreciatively, his dick hardening when your head dropped back to look at him.

God, you looked so good for him. Your eyes were watering and from where he stood, he had the perfect view of your pretty tits as well as a view of the little pink toy vibrating against your already soaked pussy.

Suddenly, your mouth dropped open and another string of moans came out. Kageyama raised his hand to your cheek, his gentle fingers caressing your face, carefully pushing the sweaty wisps of hair that were sticking to your temples. His heart lurched as you looked up at him, your teary eyes filled with love. He looked right back down at you in adoration, not believing how lucky he was that he was yours.

“How long did you have to wait for me baby?” he asked his voice calm despite the furious blush gracing his face.

“....not long…” you whimpered, your insides twisting as your fiance slowly leaned down to join his lips with yours. You almost cried into the kiss, the warm feeling of his mouth against yours making the last couple of hours of torture completely worth it.

“You looked so sexy tonight baby.” Kageyama praised as he leaned away, allowing you to catch your breath after the searing kiss. He sat on the edge of the bed before running his hand down your body from your breasts to your naval before wrapping around your hand that was currently holding the vibrator.

He took the toy away from you, making you whine pathetically at the loss of contact.

“ Shhh… ” He hushed you, pressing a quick kiss to your lips as he stood up again. “I’m gonna fill you up so good, but first I want you to suck me for a bit” He unbuttoned his slacks before letting them drop to the floor.

Your eyes hungrily made their way across his powerful thighs, your mouth practically watering at the sight of the thick muscle that laid underneath his dark boxer briefs. You looked up at Kageyama, moaned lightly as he began to work on unbuttoning his shirt with his long, graceful fingers.

You wanted those fingers inside of you, you thought, keening at the mental image of getting stretched out by Tobio before he filled you with his cock.

You quickly sunk down to your knees and pulled his underwear down his thighs, biting your lower lip almost painfully as his hardening dick popped out. You drooled at the sight, Kageyama had to of had one of, if not the prettiest cocks in the world. The way that the hot appendage stood proudly, long and thick with a gorgeous vein running halfway up the length put art to shame. The slight upward curve made him fit perfectly in your hand, made it perfect for rocking into your fist as you got him off.

“ Please …” he whispered, and that was all it took for you to eagerly wrap your lips around his cock, your hand twisting gently at the base.

“ Shit ,” Kageyama grunted, throwing his head back at the sudden sensation of the warmth of your mouth surrounding him. He threaded his fingers into your hair as he gently guided your head down onto his cock.

“You take me so good,” he mumbled, his praises going straight to your clit as you moaned out around his dick, your fingernails raking down the fronts of his thighs as you gripped onto the muscles.

You were slowly building your pace up, going from giving the tip of his cock small, hot licks, to taking him as far down your throat as you could muster.

Kageyama was putty beneath your fingertips, his whole body felt like it was on fire as you worked him just like he liked to be worked. He could feel himself starting to lose his control over himself as the overwhelming urge to fuck you silly started to creep up his spine.

“Fuck baby,” he breathed as you swallowed him into your throat again, relaxing around the thickness as best as you could, he knew that he was close, “ keep going, baby… .”

Your pussy only clenched harder at his encouraging words as you quickened your pace, trying desperately to make him cum. One of your hands left his thighs to lightly grip his balls, the light touch pushing him that much nearer to the ledge.

“ Ooh fuck….. Please….wanna cum in your pussy baby” he moaned, his fingers sweeping the hair across your forehead as he looked down at you with blown-out pupils.

All you had to do was nod before Kageyama pulled his cock out of your mouth and hoisted you up onto the bed. He leaned over you, claiming your lips in a searing embrace as he ran the tip of his cock against your pussy, making you moan at the feeling of his pulsing cock against your lips.

“ Please Tobio …” you begged, your legs wrapping around his hips in an attempt to pull him inside of you.

After pumping his cock a couple of times in his hand, Kageyama lined himself up with your opening, before easing himself in.

All it took was feeling your tight walls wrapped around him for him to lose himself, his hot cum spurting into you as he buried his face into your neck, licking and sucking at the flesh as he gently rode out his high, careful not to thrust into you too hard seeing as you hadn’t been properly stretched.

“ Tobio ….” you breathed, the feeling of his seed inside of you making you yearn for him to breed you that much stronger. “ Please...fuck me Tobio… ”

“ Shhh… ” he soothed, trying to pull out of you as carefully as possible, groaning at the lewd squelch that your pussy made.

He crawled down your body until his face was level with your cunt, his fingers spreading the lips of your pussy apart as he inspected the sight of his cum leaking out of your hole, groaning at the incredibly sexy display.

Timidly, his tongue poked out of his mouth and prodded at your clit, pulling a high pitched whine from your lungs as your fists gripped the sheets underneath you.

Kageyama wrapped his mouth around your clit, sucking the little bud into his mouth as his fingers began to prepare you, scooping his cum up and fucking it back into you.

“So good for me baby…. You’re being so good for me aren’t you?”

“ Yes!” you cried, your hips trying to grind down onto the digits that were fucking into your dripping cunt far too slow for your liking. “Please give me your cock.”

Tobio decided to indulge you, crawling back up your body and realigning himself with you.

“Fuck, you’re so tight baby.” he groaned, his hips slowly pushing into you until he bottomed out.

You were being reduced to a whimpering mess with the feeling of being so completely full of your boyfriend. You wrapped your arms around his back, your chest pressing against his as he began to thrust into you with slow, calculated movements.

“ Please …” you sighed, your hips bucking desperately as you tried to coax him to go faster.

As Kageyama stared down at your blissed-out face, he could only thank god that you were his. After seeing how his teammates ogled over you, how much you were desired, he could help but feel like the luckiest man alive as he buried himself deeper into you, your walls clenching deliciously around him.

“ Fuck baby… . No one else can fuck you like this but me….” He groaned, his hips beginning to snap in and out of you a little bit faster.

You almost cried at the change in pace as you nodded and babbled out, “ yes, you fuck me so good, only you… ”

Tobio continued to thrust into you, whispering praises and compliments into your ear as he pounded into you, telling you how good you felt around him, how lucky he was to have you all to himself.

He could feel your end approaching as he reached down and began to circle your clit, taking the small bud between his thumb and index finger and rolling it, causing your eyes to roll back into your head.

“Fuck! Tobio!” you cried, your fingers digging into his shoulders, “...m’ gonna cum…”

Kageyama’s head rested in the crook of his neck as his thrust quickened even further, he could feel his second high rising within him as well.

With a few more thrusts of his hips, he had you crying as you came on his cock, milking his second load of the night into you.

Kageyama stayed inside of you even after you both came down from your highs. You keened in the feeling of being stuffed full of his cum, his cock acting as a stopper to keep any of it from leaking out.

If you had your way, he would never pull out, you would never have to let go of this full feeling.

“Wanna stay in you forever.” He mumbled against your skin, his cock twitching as small aftershocks rocked through your pussy, surprising him with small squeezes every few seconds.

“Ok.” you giggled, wrapping your arms around him happily.

He let himself indulge for a few minutes before deciding that he wanted to inspect his work, he went back down to be eye level with your pussy, once again groaning at the sight of his cum along with your juices seeping out of your puffy hole.

“ No please. .” you gasped in surprise as his fingers started shoveling the cum back into your hole, pressing against the spongey texture of your g-spot with every thrust.

“Come on baby….” he encouraged, his fingers going from 0 to 100 as he mercilessly finger fucked you. “Give me one more orgasm, K?”

You nodded, there were tears in your eyes and your thighs were twitching as the sting of overstimulation took over your pussy. You knew that Kageyama would never push you too far, you knew that he only wanted to make you feel good.

Your second orgasm took you by surprise, the high ripping through your body as you began to convulse against your fiance’s fingers.

“Tobio!” you squealed, your hands flying down to his wrists, trying to stop the digits from continuing to fuck you through your high, you could feel yourself creaming all over the sheets and his teeth bit into your thighs.

“ Good girl ….” he growled as he replaced his fingers with his tongue, lapping up your juices as your body went limp against the bed. He pulled away, his chin glistening with your cum as he smiled adoringly down at you.

After a moment’s rest, he climbed off of the bed, leaning over and lifting you into his arms. He carried you to the bathroom and sat you down on top of the counter before retreating to the shower to turn it on.

When he returned to you, he wrapped his arms around your waist, enjoying the feeling of your plush, orgasm-rocked body against him.

“You did so well for me…..” he whispered into your skin, “I love you so much…”

You mewled at his words, your nose nestling against his hair as your own arms returned the gesture of wrapping around him.

Once the shower warmed up, he put both of you under the steady flow, the hot droplets relaxing you as you melted back against his chest while he contently washed your body.

Tobio looked down at you.

“You know all of my teammates wanted to take you home tonight…”

You hummed in response, only half-listening to your fiance as you continued to bask in your post-orgasm glow.

“I almost had to tell that you belong to me,” he continued, running his fingers across your body, lathering soap against your skin.

You hummed again.

“Tell me who you belong to baby,” he whispered, turning you around in his arms.

You looked up at him with a sweet smile on your face, your fingers coming up to thread through his soft wet hair. You leaned up and placed a sweet kiss against his jawline before resting your head into his chest, hearing the gentle thudding of his heartbeat.

“Tobio Kageyama,” you stated, “I am completely yours.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

[bitch-for-bo]

His Destined Miracle (Asahi Azumane x Chubby Reader) (omegaverse)

POST timeskip

Asahi had been in love with you practically since the first time he saw you. He'd find himself taking walks around the office just to catch sight of your beautiful face and sunny, warm demeanor. He always wanted to approach you, but he'd never had the courage. All he could do was hope that he encountered a miracle. Going into a rut during a day that office was NOT a miracle to Asahi. In fact, it was one of his worst nightmares, but when you show up on his doorstep, looking like an angel from heaven, he realizes that miracles come in all different ways... and that you were his destined miracle.

ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS ALLOWED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

“Hey Y/N can you run these copies to the boss’s office, I have to go to the bathroom or I think I might die!!” One of your over-dramatic coworkers asked as they practically threw a stack of papers at you. They were shifting back and forth, their knees knocked as they hopped around in a little bathroom ‘dance’

“Yeah, it’s no biggie.” You replied, giggling quietly to yourself as they hobbled/ran quickly towards the restrooms.

You looked down at the stack of papers in your hands, admiring the brilliant pieces of art on each page. The boss would be very happy with these. Of course, if he was unhappy with them, he wouldn’t tell anyone, the boss was the type who if he didn’t like what he saw, he would improve it and then deny all credit. Some in the office called him a pushover, but you thought that it was sweet that he did that.

You stood from your cubicle and began to walk to the bosses office, it was on the other side of the floor but you had already been planning on getting up to stretch your legs out soon anyway, so it had worked out.

You strolled through the office, not in any particular rush to get to the boss’s office. You greeted people that you passed, you knew everyone on your floor by name and you knew at least one fact about them, if they had pets or kids, what their hobbies were. You did this so that you’d never run into someone and not be able to ask them a question about their personal life, this ‘technique’ is what had made you so popular around the office, every time you would talk to someone, they would walk away with a smile on their face.

Your naturally sunny demeanor had always been your redeeming trait. When you were young, kids would mercilessly bully you. The names they would call you, ‘fatty’ or ‘ugly cow’ along with the treatment you received for being an omega was enough to tear a young you apart. You had started being overly nice to people to make up for all of your shortcomings, you found that if you were constantly sucking up to them and making them feel better about themselves, they wouldn’t hurt you.

Unfortunately, this had led to you not only being incredibly insecure with very low self-esteem, but also a doormat for people to walk all over. You were always doing people favors, getting them coffees, paying for their snacks at vending machines, even doing their work for them. Your friends would tell you to stick up for yourselves, they would even tell people off if they treated you poorly in front of them. They had begun to practically beg you to start saying no to people, but you didn’t mind being a bit of a push-over. After all, you still thought of yourself as a worthless, fat, omega cow that couldn’t do anything right and if you could be useful to someone, even if it meant staying an extra hour to file their paperwork for them, it was worth it.

You frowned at the memories as you walked, catching sight of yourself in the large windows that overlooked the beautiful city outside. You winced. Even though your friends were constantly telling you that you were beautiful inside and out, it was still hard to look at yourself in the mirror. All of the traumatic events of your childhood had really affected you. It was almost impossible for you to look at yourself and not despise the person you saw.

You arrived at the boss’s office, giving a light knock on the closed door.

“Come in please.” You heard the soft voice call from inside. You twisted the knob, opened the door, and entered the room, gasping at the sight before you.

Hundreds of designs were strewn across the floor, tacked to the walls, and pulled up on the computer monitor, and in the middle of it all sat a six-foot-two alpha who was currently smiling shyly up at you, his hand rubbing the back of his neck in embarrassment of the mess.

“Hel-”

He stopped, his eyes wide as they stared at you. Clearly, you weren’t the person he’d been expecting. He stared at you for a solid five seconds, saying nothing as his eyes were frozen on you, making you feel extremely self-conscious and a little hot under the collar.

You cleared your throat, snapping him out of his daze.

“Excuse me.” You said. As soon as you’d spoken the boss had got up onto his knees and looked around as if wondering how he would get to you without ruining his designs.

“Sorry about the mess.” He mumbled, a large blush blooming on his cheeks as he scrambled up and towards you, trying (and failing) to avoid stepping on the designs.

“Please! Don’t apologize!” You stumbled, matching his anxious energy as your face adopted a blush of its own. “I just came to give these to you!” You squeaked, your arms holding out the designs as your gaze locked on the cluttered floor.

“Oh.” The large male said gently, his shoulders relaxing. “Thank you.” He said, more confidently this time. He’d noticed that you were emitting a strongly anxious scent, and something about it must’ve scared him and made him think that he was scaring you.

“Your welcome.” You practically whispered, your eyes not daring to meet his, “Have a good day.” You rushed out before rushed back out of the room, letting the door almost slam behind you.

‘Dammit!’ you thought, mentally slapping yourself. You couldn’t believe you’d made such a fool out of yourself. You just couldn’t help it, the boss was super intimidating. Plus he was an alpha.

Being an alpha meant that, since you were an omega, you had a natural urge to submit to him, it also meant that he was incredibly intimidating, borderline scary.

Usually, it didn’t matter that you were an omega. You took scent and heat suppressants to control your natural omega tendencies. The suppressors made it to where no wolf could smell you and you couldn’t smell any wolf. People could smell the basics on you, fear, happiness, sadness, they just couldn’t smell your natural scent, the scent that gave you away as an omega. The suppressants also kept you from smelling other wolves and ‘losing control’ of your own scent as a reaction. This all meant that even if you encountered betas and alphas in your daily activities, they wouldn’t know you were an omega and you wouldn’t be able to smell their natural scents either.

The only exception to this was when an alpha was in a rut, when they were rutting their noses were strengthened tenfold and they could sniff you out in an instant., but thankfully, society had progressed to the point that ruts were an excused absence from your job. Another time that the suppressants weren’t at their full potency was during your heat. Yes, it suppressed almost all of your scent, but depending on the strength of your heats, some would still leak out. Thankfully, heats were also excusable by employers. Luckily you’d never had to leave work for heat, you’d always been able to track it and take off plenty early so you could lock yourself in your apartment and suffer through it, and you’d also been lucky enough to never encounter a rutting alpha.

*******************

Asahi Azumane, aka the boss, was still standing in front of his closed door. He stared at the closed door, the designs he’d been given loosely clutched in his hands.

‘Dammit!’ he thought. He couldn't believe how he’d reacted. How embarrassing!

Ever since the newest member of the floor had begun working at the studio as a financial advisor, Asahi had been incredibly infatuated. Even though he’d never held a conversation with her due to his busy schedule, he never failed to notice the way she lit up the office. Everyone liked her and got along with her. Sometimes he’d overhear people talking about her, or sometimes he’d even overhear her talking to someone, she always seemed so warm and kind that Asahi couldn’t help but be a little jealous that he’d never received the honor of ever talking to her.

When she had been the one to open the door to his office, he’d been practically incapacitated. As soon as his eyes had hit her body he’d forgotten how to talk.

As a designer he couldn’t help but admire the classy style of her outfit, the warm red-orange turtleneck tucked into a pair of brown and tan flared slacks paired with black platform boots. It took all of his willpower not to pull out a pencil and sketch it for inspiration.

And as a man, he couldn’t help but admire how the outfit fit your body perfectly. The way that it hugged your form, complementing and accentuating the curves of your figure. It was enough to take his breath away and make the alpha in him roar with the need to claim and protect such a precious sight.

Unfortunately for Asahi, as soon as the encounter with the angel began, it ended. He was beating himself up for not saying something, for not inviting you to dinner, for only staring like a lovestruck loser.

‘She probably thinks I’m a total loser...or even worse a pervert!’ he thought glumly. He sulked back over to his designs, frustrated at himself for not being bold enough to call after the beautiful girl and ask for her number.

‘Then again,’ he thought, ‘Y/N is way too out of my league, she’d reject me in a heartbeat. Or even worse! She’d say yes out of pity!’

As he continued to work on his designs, the thought of the angel that had visited him was clouding his mind, making work impossible. He just couldn’t seem to forget the shape of her lips as she spoke or the way that the perfect outfit laid on her perfect body....her perfect hips….her perfect breasts.

“Fuck” he grunted quietly, shifting uncomfortably as he realized that he’d thought himself straight into having an erection.

‘I just couldn’t help it. She’s so beautiful.’ he thought.

He tried to struggle through his… problem, but it seemed that the more he tried to ignore it, the more it persisted. It was actually to the point that he was sitting in the middle of his office, red-faced and panting with a painfully obvious tent in his pants.

“What the fuck is happening?” He grunted, feeling his canines start to lengthen and his claws emerge. Could he be going into rut already? He wasn’t due for at least another week!

Was it seeing Y/N that made him go into rut early? How? Y/N wasn’t his mate….right? No. He would’ve known if she was his mate by her scent. He had no recollection of ever smelling her, was she on suppressants, was there a chance that she could be his mate?

‘Yep.’ Asahi thought as another wave of heat and desire burst through his body, ‘I’ve started my rut early…. I need to get out of here…. Need to go home.’

He practically crawled to his desk, grasping desperately for his phone so he could call the receptionist and ask her to remove all of the females on the floor from the building. The last thing that he needed or wanted was to set off any omega’s heat by accident.

“Hello, Mr. Azumane. Is everything alright?” The receptionist asked, surprised at the call seeing as Asahi rarely called, opting to physically walk to the desk and ask. He thought that it was more polite this way, plus it gave him a chance to catch a glimpse of Y/N at her desk.

“I need all of the women on the floor to temporarily evacuate, I’ve gone into a rut.”

The receptionist on the other end, that was used to dealing with Asahi’s over-anxious personality, just laughed.

“That’s incredibly unnecessary sir. I’m sure everything will be fine if you just leave out of the back stairs, you could even leave out of the fire escape if you’re that nervous.”

Asahi sighed and nodded. It was true that he’d be wasting everyone’s time if he asked for an evacuation. It wasn’t that big of a deal.

“Ok……” he said warily. “I’ll try.”

“Great!” The receptionist replied, “I’ll make sure to get someone to bring your work to your house tomorrow so you can continue to work from home.”

**********************

“Right here is good. Thank you.” You said, getting out of the cab and paying the driver. YOu glanced up at the tall apartment complex as the car drove away, leaving you to fend for yourself.

You thought back to what had happened not even an hour earlier. Yui at the front desk had asked you if you would be willing to take the boss some work. She said that he was sick at home and wanted to continue to work from there. Being the people pleaser that you are, you said that it was no problem and that was how you’d wound up standing in front of Asahi Azumane’s apartment complex with a thick file full of designs and a large container of soup.

You walked into the lobby before buzzing into Asahi’s apartment. Clearly, he’d been expecting someone to come with his work seeing as he buzzed you up almost immediately.

You entered and took the elevator to his floor, the floor third from the top. When the doors opened, you were met with a small entryway that led to a single door.

“A penthouse?” you mumbled to yourself. You couldn’t be super surprised, after all, he was the boss of your floor and probably made a very comfortable salary. Still, the building hadn’t looked small from the outside, and if Asahi had a whole floor to himself that meant that his flat was at least 4,000 square feet big. You knocked on the door.

It opened.

You automatically gasped.

The scent of sandalwood and rosemary hit you like a brick wall, forcing you to stagger back on your feet.

‘Oh, shit’ you thought, ‘they told me he was sick! Not that he was in a rut!’

You began to panic in the split second that the door had been opened. You wanted to run away, but seeing as Asahi was much stronger and faster than you, you knew that you wouldn’t stand a chance.

Maybe it wasn’t a strong enough rut to enable him to smell through your suppressants? No. There was no way it was a weak rut, not when Asahi was such a powerful alpha.

In your state of panic, you failed to notice two things. The first being the fact that your wolf was screaming something at you, and the second being the large alpha, looming over you in the doorway.

Asahi’s body was heaving with heavy breath. His claws were contracted and his canines were piercing through his bottom lip, causing the taste of blood to hit his tongue as he stared at the beautiful omega in the doorway to his apartment.

‘I didn’t know Y/N was an omega’

‘Why is she here?’

‘Can she smell that I’m in rut?’

Were all questions running through the alpha’s brain, but the most important thing running through his brain was the single word that his inner wolf was practically screaming at him.

Asahi looked down at you, causing a violent shiver to wreck through your spine. You whimpered, feeling yourself grow wet with desire. His lips curled back before letting out the most deafening growl ever. A growl so loud, you were confident that people down on the sidewalks had heard.

“Mine.”

As soon as the words came out of his mouth, you gasped and suddenly the voice of your inner wolf was crystal clear. ‘Mate!’ it was howling happily. Your eyes widened as the realization hit you like a ton of bricks. Asahi was your bond mate? YOUR BOSS WAS YOUR BOND MATE!

It made you want to faint out of surprise as well as anxiety. You considered if you could make a run for it, despite already knowing it was impossible. You were glancing at your surroundings when you finally remembered that Asahi, your mate, was still standing in front of you.

You looked at his tall frame in awe, your desire growing as you practically drooled over the sheer size of the alpha. He was huge, his broad shoulders, his built chest, and if you were to take a guess, you’d say that he was huge under the belt too.

You were so distracted ogling his body that you didn’t notice the way that his claws were digging into the flesh of his palms and how his canines had pierced his bottom lip hard enough to cause a small trickle of blood down his chin.

“Azumane! You gasped, setting the papers and soup on the floor in the hall before automatically stepping forward and grazing his hands with your own, careful to avoid the razor-sharp claws.

“No.” He grunted, trying to pull his hands out of your grasp. He feared if you stayed much longer he would do something out of his control, something unforgivable. “Please…..I don’t want to hurt you.”

You could see the pain and genuine fear in his eyes. You felt your heart fill with sadness and love at the same time. You couldn’t believe how much you’d been blessed. You had been given Azumane as a mate…. A man who was gentle and kind and was always so thoughtful of others. This was the man that you were destined to spend the rest of your life with.

Suddenly all of the fears and insecurities of not being good enough for people melted away from you. As your arms left Asahi’s hands to wrap gently around his neck, tears of happiness began to run down your face.

How could you have been so stupid? All of this time happiness and love had been right down the hall from you. You had deprived yourself of a partner to laugh with, to love, all because you felt inferior to others.

“You won’t hurt me.” You whispered, one of your hands nudging his face down closer to yours. “I trust you Azumane.”

Your lips were so close to his that you could feel his slightly labored breathing. His eyes were so close that you could seemingly see into his soul. You tried to tell him with your eyes just how hopelessly in love with him you already were.

Somehow, he must’ve felt it, because soon he was sighing into a soft kiss as one of his strong hands moved to hold your head as the other glided down your body to rest on your hip.

“Asahi….” he breathed, disconnecting your lips to look into your eyes.

“Huh?” you asked, slightly dazed from the passion of the short kiss.

“Call me Asahi, my love.” He said before once again joining your mouths in another heartfelt kiss, pulling your body flush against his own strong frame.

You moaned into the embrace, your arms wrapping tightly around his neck as he carefully swept you up off of the ground and began to carry you into his bedroom.

It all seemed like a whirlwind to you, but you couldn’t imagine it any other way. This was your soulmate…. Your other half.

Asahi’s body was alight with desire as well as he felt the effects of his rut in full force. He couldn’t believe how incredibly lucky he was to receive you as his mate. You…. the girl that he’d been admiring from afar, the one that, dare he say, he was already madly in love with. You couldn’t wait to spend eternity with you in his arms. When he held you, he felt like the strongest man in the world.

“Is this okay? I don’t want to force you. I’m in rut so I want you to be 100 percent sure that this is YOU wanting me, not your hormones.” Asahi whispered as he set you down on the edge of his bed.

There was no doubt in your mind that this was what you wanted. You didn’t care that he was in rut, you knew that the lust you were feeling barely had anything to do with your omega nature. You wanted him. You wanted him so bad that it made you want to cry.

“Asahi,” You whimpered, falling back onto his bed and staring up at him with a maddening blush on your cheeks. “I want you to claim me…”

“My love….” he growled before lunging back down at you, his lips attaching to your jaw with a renewed feverish manner.

“Asahi!” you gasped as his large hands roamed your body, his long fingers dancing across your hips that had been exposed as the blouse you were wearing was torn off of you, the buttons flying across the room.

He chuckled at your surprise before resuming his onslaught of love onto your body, his lips seeking out your breasts as his hands began to work at your slacks and then at his own clothes.

As soon as you were both fully nude, he leaned back, leaving reality to dawn on you as you realized that you weren’t actually fully over your insecurities. Your hands flew up to cover your face and stomach in embarrassment, you didn’t want Asahi to see you under such bright lights.

“I-I’m sorry I jus-” You whispered in shame, your eyes locking on a wall in his bedroom as you tried to explain.

“Let me see you.” He demanded, interrupting your pathetic stuttering with his strong hands clasping around your wrists and pulling them above your head. Your eyes closed tightly in humiliation.

Asahi’s eyes hungrily drank in your body. Every curve and arch was precious to him. He was practically drooling at how soft you felt under his hard body, how pliant you would be to his will.

“Beautiful,” he murmured to himself. Making your blush darken.

He brought his head down to your chest, his tongue piking out of his mouth and leaving a hot trail between your breasts. You moaned at the feeling of the appendage dancing its way down and across your stomach, down to your hips, until finally, Asahi’s head rested between your thighs.

His hands splayed out against the smooth flesh, admiring how soft they were in his grip. He could smell your arousal, turning him on that much more as he watched slick drip out of your hole and onto the meat of your upper thighs.

“One day.” He mumbled, half to himself and half for you to hear, “I will fuck these gorgeous thighs.” He said before swooping in and kissing the upper region of your legs. Biting and sucking dark spots into the sensitive skin.

“Asahi!” Was all you could manage to cry as his hands and mouth wreaked pleasurable havoc on your mind and body. You wanted him so badly. You could feel your cunt fluttering with need as slick dripped out of it, leaving a large damp spot on Asahi’s bedsheets.

“What do you want my love?” He asked, his eyes looking up from his position from in between your thighs to meet yours. You were suddenly overwhelmed at the sight of so much affection and adoration that laid in the dark brown pools.

“I want you Asahi….” you cried, panting as he quickly climbed up your body, lining himself up with you.

Both of you were hot and ready. The feeling and scent of desire clouding the room and leaving you both in a state of reckless lust. Nothing in that moment mattered but you and him.

Asahi connected your mouths once again as he pressed into you, his cock stretching your walls further than anyone had ever stretched them before. It felt so good…. so incredibly good.

“Asahi….” you gasped as he seated himself fully inside of you, the indescribable feeling of fullness making your body shake. “Please... Give me your cock.” A low growl ripped through his chest as his restraint finally snapped and his rut took over his mind and body. His hips began to snap in and out of your body at an almost lethal pace, leaving you writhing and gasping for air as you felt his primal instincts taking over.

“Yes!” you cried, your nails driving themselves across his upper back in a pathetic attempt to keep you rooted to this world. If the sheer size of his dick wasn’t enough to split you in two, it was the lightning-fast pace that his hips were thrusting into your body at, hitting all of the deepest areas of you, making you want to scream in pleasure.

As his cock drug in and out of you, rubbing against your walls so good that it took all of your breath away, you felt the tip of his cock but against your g-spot.

“Aah! Asahi!” You screamed, your walls clenching around him as stars painted your vision in pleasure. You couldn’t believe just how good he filled you up, how he reached every single place within you, drawing out the lewdest sounds, filling the rooms with your moans and cries as his cock pounded into you.

“You’re so beautiful” He gasped as you clenched around him, he was practically rapid with pleasure. He was slamming into you as his newfound goal in life was to please you, sucking on your neck as his hands roamed and gripped your body.

You could tell that since Asahi was in rut, his end was approaching much faster than it normally would and you would be lying if you said that you weren’t on the brink of orgasm as well. Apparently, Asahi had realized the same thing and was positioning himself to where he was hitting your sweet spot with every thrust, determined to make you fall apart first.

“Asahi!” You gasped, tears running down your face as your hands gripped his strong shoulders. “Asahi, I’m gonna come….”

“Yes, my love….” He grunted, picking up his pace impossibly more before bringing his fingers down to circle your clit. He could feel you getting closer and closer with the way that you sucked him back in with each thrust. “You take me so well.”

“Yes. Only you Asahi! You fuck me so good!” You babbled, your hips circling quickly in a sad attempt to keep up with the delicious feeling of his cock inside of you. You could feel the elastic of your orgasm pulling tight in your lower stomach. You knew that Asahi wouldn’t let himself come before you.

“Please….” you begged, teary eyes staring into Asahi’s lustful ones. “Please let me cum..”

“Yes my love.” he panted out, his thrusts becoming sloppier as he felt his own end rising. “Cum for me…” He said, his lips once again joining yours as your body was thrown off of the cliff into a sea of pleasure. You cried into his kiss, your body arching off of the bed as it shook with the overwhelming force of your orgasm. You swore that you temporarily went blind with the impact.

“I’m gonna come…..” Asahi breathed against your lips.

“Please…..come inside of me.” You begged, your legs wrapping around his hips and trapping his body against yours as his hips began to stutter and his cock burst inside of you, filling you with his hot seed.

“Fuuuuckkkk.” he groaned, pitching his head back as every fiber of his benign burned in the glory of his high. He continued to lazily thrust into you, bringing you both through your peaks.

As soon as you had been able to gain your breath again, he pulled you, leaving you incredibly empty. You whined at the loss.

“I need to take care of you.” He chuckled, climbing off of the bed to retrieve a towel from his bathroom to clean your body with. He kissed and massaged you as he gently wiped all of the cum mixed with slick off of your thighs, his face burning red at the lewd evidence of your lustful activities. You giggled as his docile, shy nature slowly returned, barely being able to make eye contact with you.

As soon as he was finished, he let you pull him back down onto the bed, despite both of you still being naked and sweaty. You closed your eyes, you knew that his rut would flare up again and you wanted to catch a quick nap before the second round.

Asahi just stared at your face as you drifted off to rest. You looked like an angel to him...so pure and beautiful. He knew then that he would always protect you, even if that meant laying down his own life. You were now his reason to live, you were his muse…..

You were his.

[bitch-for-bo]

"Worried I'll Replace You?", "No." (Ushijima Wakatoshi x chubby reader)

TAKES PLACE POST- TIMESKIP 

Despite the fact that you and Ushijima have been dating for years, he still doesn't want to introduce you to the team. You find out that it isn't because he's embarrassed, it's for selfish reasons of his own.

ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS ALLOWED!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! SERIOUSLY

When you had told Wakatoshi that you were going to be attending the Japan National team’s practice later that day, you didn’t expect him to react. Why would you? Toshi rarely reacted to anything you said in explicit ways, he was a stoic man. Sure, he was a stoic man that you happened to love, but a stoic man nonetheless.

You had been curling your hair in the bathroom mirror as Wakatoshi took his morning shower when you brought the fact that you’d be attending his practice up.

“I’m going to be there with Kuroo-san planning some advertising strategies.”

“Do you have to be with Kuroo?” Wakatoshi’s deep voice rumbled from behind the shower curtain.

“Why?” you asked, leaning against the counter and looking at the shower curtain through the mirror, seeing Toshi’s large outline through the light material.

“I don’t appreciate the way that Kuroo speaks to you. He isn’t your boyfriend, I am.” He replied before ducking his head beneath the showerhead to rinse the shampoo from his hair.

You smiled and rolled your eyes at Wakatoshi’s blunt statement. No matter how many times you told him that Kuroo was only kidding when he teased you, Toshi was still unnecessarily possessive of you.

Not that you minded. It was nice to feel protected by the powerful ace, even if that meant having to almost hold him back when he saw Kuroo playfully ‘flirting’ with you.

The shower turned off and the curtain was slung back, revealing a fully nude Wakatoshi. He stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around his waist as your eyes followed him lustfully in the mirror, admiring how the beads of water ran down his broad, tanned back as the muscles flexed and relaxed with his movement.

“I also don’t want my teammates meeting you.” He said, walking up behind you beside you to the counter to continue his morning hygiene routine.

You scoffed lightly at that. You knew that his words held no ill intent or malice, but if Ushi would have said that sort of thing in public, and someone overheard the conversation, they would’ve thought that Ushijima was embarrassed by you. So much so that he didn’t want his team meeting you. Again, deep down you knew this wasn’t the case, but that didn’t stop the small ball of dread from making its way into your heart as you began to question if Toshi really was embarrassed by you. You knew that the only way to find out what he meant was to ask, or else you would be upset the rest of the day and lord only knows that Wakatoshi was too bad at verbal communication to ask you why you were mad at him.

“Why?” You teased, grinning at your boyfriend in the mirror despite the small pang of hurt in your chest. “Scared I’ll find someone more attractive to replace you with?”

“Why would a be scared of that? I am the most capable partner for you on the team.” He replied, turning to look at you in the eyes with an expression of slight confusion.

You couldn’t help but giggle at your big dumb boyfriend.

“Awful confident about that aren’t you?”

“Yes.”

You just laughed more, stepping towards him and craning your neck to place a small kiss on his jaw. It was mean to bully Toshi like that, especially since he took every word you said so literally, but it was too fun not to.

“How about this,” you offered, wrapping your arms around his bare hips and encouraging him to do the same to you, forming a loose hug between the two of you as you stood in the doorway of the bathroom. “I’ll go do my job with Kuroo, but you don’t have to tell the team I’m your girlfriend. We can both pretend we’re strangers.”

You weren’t gonna lie, you really wanted Wakatoshi to introduce you as his significant other to his friends, after all, you’d been dating for almost 5 years, but you understood that PDA made him uncomfortable so you could deal with your own butthurt feelings if it meant that he was more comfortable.

“Are you sure?” Wakatoshi asked, his eyes looking down at yours, seemingly into your soul.

“Yes.” You smiled, kissing his chin, “Who knows,” you added, “it might make for some hot foreplay too…”

Wakatoshi chuckled and kissed your forehead, letting his lips rest against the skin for a couple of seconds before pulling away and detaching the two of you from your ‘loose hug’.

“When do you have to go?” You asked, glancing at the bedside clock that read 5:50 AM.

“I have to be there by 6:30.” He responded. You groaned in reply, turning back to your own routine as he moved out of the bathroom to get dressed so he could go to practice.

You absolutely hated the days where Toshi had to go to practice early in the morning. He would wake up at almost 4 AM to go on his jog. And of course, being the huge oaf that he is, he’d always wake you up with him as he tried to maneuver his bulky frame out of bed. It wasn’t too much trouble though, because usually, you would just go back to sleep. The best part was when Ushijima got back from his jog and joined you in the shower for some pre-practice ‘endurance training’.

Unfortunately, that hadn’t happened today. You had to be a work kind of early too, so you had already taken your shower and done your makeup by the time Wakatoshi was back.

You were almost finished curling your hair when Wakatoshi came to wish you goodbye, wrapping his large arms around your waist as he pulled you into one of his kisses that never failed to take your breath away and leave you weak in the knees.

After he had gone, you finished getting ready in the bathroom and went to decide on something to wear.

You wanted to wear something nicer than usual to make a good impression on the team, even if Ushi wasn’t going to introduce you as his girlfriend. It was rare for Wakatoshi to see you in your work clothes, so you also wanted to wear something that would get his attention, and if you were lucky occupy his mind all day until he could rush home and fuck you.

You settled on a black lace blouse tucked into a pair of red slacks. Kuroo had told you that the two of you would get ‘bonus points’ with the bosses if your clothes matched the team’s colors. Plus you knew that Wakatoshi loved the way that the outfit looked on you. The top displayed an appropriate yet sexy amount of skin with its black velvet bodice and long lace sleeves and the high waisted slacks hugged your curvy hips and made your ass and legs look amazing.

You looked in the mirror, admiring your ability to look professional and badass at the same time. If only your highschool self could see you now. Highschool You wouldn’t have been able to see the way that the outfit complemented your plush form. She would’ve been focused on the small yet noticeable bump of your stomach underneath the slacks, or the way that the light hit the stretch marks on your arms, making them visible despite being covered in black lace.

It had taken a long time to love yourself, you’d gone through the first twenty years of your life despising how you looked. Finally, you learned to accept who you were and with the help of your friends and family, you learned that you were worth more than what YOU saw in the mirror.

You remembered the first couple of times you went out with friends after gaining your confidence. They convinced you to accompany them to a small sports bar. You remembered that night fairly clearly, you had worn a flowy maroon blouse with a pair of high waisted black jeans and a pair of 3-inch nude heels. It was one of the first times that you had looked in the mirror and liked what you saw.

You and your friends drank and watched the games on the TVs that were situated around the bar, a different sport playing on almost every one of them. You remembered that you were attracted to a volleyball game that was one. You had played volleyball a lot with your brothers when you were young and over the years, the fondness towards the sport never died. You took a seat in front of the television, sitting next to a tall, slender red-head who was nursing what smelt like a vodka cherry limeade. Your eyes were fixed on the TV, smiling as the players volleyed back and forth, admiring the strength and power it must take to perform like that.

“It’s impressive isn’t it.” The redhead next to you spoke, looking at you with wide, analytic eyes. You nodded, your eyes barely leaving the screen to give him a quick ‘hello’ smile.

“You like volleyball?” You asked, giggling a little as the man tilted his head at you.

“I used to……” He said wistfully, taking a long sip of his limeade that he happened to be drinking through a straw. “I played in high school. I quit cuz I knew that I’d never be serious enough to play like them.” He waved towards the players on the TV before continuing, “My buddy is still obsessed with it though. He’s in the bathroom right now.”

You nodded, you weren’t sure why the stranger was telling you so much, you figured that it was kind of due to the alcohol so you let him speak, plus you were enjoying the conversation.

“That’s cool.” You smiled, bringing your own drinks up to your lips as the two of you continued to watch the game in silence for a couple of seconds. Suddenly, he looked over.

“Listen,” He said, “my friend that I mentioned, the one in the bathroom…”

You nodded.

“He’s had his eyes on you the whole night.”

As soon as he said those words, your face lit up with the biggest blush you had ever had. Your mouth formed an ‘o’ before opening and closing like a fish. No one had ever looked, let alone stared! at you (to your knowledge). You had no idea how to react seeing as this was your first time anyone was so brash with you.

“I-I’m sorry- are you sure that it’s me and not one of my friends?” You asked, still in disbelief that anyone could find you attractive enough to stare.

“Of course I’m sure!” the redhead confirmed, his eyes scrunching as he looked back at you in just as much confusion as you looked at him.

He wondered if you were completely oblivious to all of the attention you’d been getting from the inhabitants of the bar. You looked gorgeous with your long legs, your thick thighs…..hell he would’ve approached you if it hadn’t been for his best friend expressing his interest in you first.

“It’s actually kind of a miracle that you sat here.” The redhead continued, “Wakatoshi isn’t very good at talking to people. Unless it’s about volleyball, which you also like!”

The blush on your face was unrelenting at the thought of a guy approaching you. A guy that you didn’t even know if they really existed. This guy you were talking to might have been a complete crazy who had gotten a little too much to drink.

“Well, I-” You started, only to be interrupted by possibly the deepest voice you’d ever heard, coming from behind you.

“Tendou, who is this in my seat?”

That’s how it all started. In those first couple of minutes, you were terrified of Ushijima. His face was so serious. Handsome, yes, but also very serious. Tendou had acted as a buffer that first night, giving you a smooth transition and kind of teaching you how to talk to Wakatoshi.

Over the next couple of months, you and Ushijima went on dates. Every week on Friday. He would pick you up at 7 pm sharp without fail. He never talked much, he much preferred to listen to you, always watching your face closely as you spoke. He made you feel safe and listened to and before long, five years had passed and the two of you were living in domestic bliss.

The sound of the phone broke you out of your little daydream, Kuroo’s caller ID flashing across the screen.

“Hello?”

“Where are you, Kitten? I’m at the gym. I see your super ace boyfriend here, but not you.”

“I’m coming” you replied, pulling a pair of black block heels on as you walked out the front door, “Also, I promised Wakatoshi that no one would tell the team that I’m his girlfriend so please behave!”

**********************

“Waaaah?? Girlfriend??” Hinata Shoyou exclaimed, leaning closer towards Bokuto who had just gathered the team while Ushijima was in the bathroom to tell them all what he had overheard from Kuroo’s phone call.

“She’ll be here today!” The owl-like hitter whisper shouted, excitement practically seeping out of his pores.

“I can’t believe Mr. Stone Solid has a girlfriend and I don’t” Miya Atsumu groaned, hiding his face in shame. As the team started to speculate about what she would look like.

“I bet she’s really pretty”

“Dumbass Hinata! Of course, she’ll be pretty! Why would Ushijima date her if she wasn’t!!” “The real question is, why would she choose Mr. no-emotion. He has the emotional range of a crayon!”

They all nodded at Atsusmu’s statement, even Iwaizumi, and Aran, who had been silent in the conversation regarding Ushiwaka’s mystery girl.

They all flinched at the sound of the gym door opening and sprang away from the huddle as they heard Ushijima coming into the gym. They all had quickly gone back to practicing as if they hadn’t just been gossiping like middle schoolers, and Ushijima being the oblivious idiot that he is, noticed nothing as he picked up a volleyball, wondering when his girlfriend would be arriving with her work partner.

Not even ten minutes later the gym doors opened again and in walked the coach, Kuroo, and you.

“Holy shit!” Atsumu whispered to Hinata, imaginary blood bursting out of his nose as he took in your figure.

The team was enraptured with you from the start, even Kageyama had stopped setting to look at you. They couldn’t stop looking at you, eyes drinking you in disbelief as to why you were with someone with Ushijima. And while you didn’t notice all of the male attention since you were currently talking to Kuroo and the coach, Wakatoshi did and a mix of possessiveness and jealousy burst into his chest.

His eyes roamed your body, fists clenching at how devilishly perfect you looked in your outfit. And even though Ushijima wasn’t the sharpest crayon in the box, he could figure out that you’d worn the outfit just to make him feel like this.

He looked across the faces of his teammates, even the athletic trainer’s eyes were on your body as you made your way towards the court, your heels clicking lightly on the glossy wooden floor.

No one was really listening to the coach’s words as he introduced you and Kuroo to the team. They hadn’t even heard the coach ask them to introduce themselves until Ushijima began to speak.

“Ushijima Wakatoshi.” He said, shaking Kuroo’s outstretched hand and then yours, staring deep into your eyes.

‘Just wait till tonight’ his dark eyes read, making something in you keen in arousal.

“Well you all know me, this is my associate, Y/N,” Kuroo said, causing you to break Wakatoshi’s gaze. It jarred the others out of their dazes as well.

“Hello.” You said brightly, smiling. You and Kuroo then went down the line of them, shaking all of their hands and learning their names.

“Are you a model?” Hinata asked, his eyes wide as you towered over him in your heels. You almost looked like a goddess to the short spiker.

“No, but thank you Hinata.” You laughed, shaking his hand gently. You shook your head in amusement and moved to the man standing next to him. A dark-haired man with a blush dancing across his cheeks and his mouth turned down in an attempted frown.

“Y-you are tall,” Kageyama mumbled, holding out his hand to shake. You merely nodded and responded with an ‘it’s mostly the heels. It’s nice to meet you’

You continued to greet them one by one, feeling extremely awkward as they one by one stumbled over introducing themselves. You wondered what was wrong with them, painfully ignorant of the fact that they were all in awe of you.

‘I kind of see why he didn’t want me meeting them’ you thought.

“Aright!” Kuroo exclaimed as soon as the two of you had given all of them handshakes and introductions were finished. “Y/N and I will just be casually monitoring the practice and thinking of advertising strategies. Anything to add?” He asked, looking at you expectantly.

“Sorry for the intrusion!” You said, smiling at all of them once again, “Please play like normal and do your best!”

Ushijima scowled, he could pretty much hear all of his teammates’ brains exploding.

***************

It was a long but successful day, you thought, sliding your key into the front door of your apartment. Wakatoshi was home, the team was let out at 2:30 but you and Kuroo had headed back to the office for a couple of more hours before you came home.

“Toshi?” you called out into the seemingly empty apartment. There was no smell of dinner being cooked or sounds of the shower or sink running. You wondered where he had gone. Tendou wasn’t back in town, so unless Ushijima was out with the team you hadn’t the slightest idea where he was.

You flicked on the lights.

“AHH!” You screamed, hurling your messenger bag at the figure sitting in your living room. Your hands coming up to search for something else to protect yourself with. As your eyes adjusted to the light, you sighed. “Wakatoshi what the fuck? You scared me!”

Wakatoshi said nothing, a frown painting his face while his eyebrows were angrily scrunched towards the midline of his face.

“Toshi?”

“That is why I didn’t want you to meet my team,” he said, taking you completely by surprise.

“What?” you asked, confusion prominent on your face.

“I didn’t want them looking at you like that. You’re mine.”

“Woah, Woah, Woah. Toshi, they were just being nice to me. That’s all” you replied sweetly. A small smile worming its way onto your face at your boyfriend’s childish jealousy.

“You are mine.” He repeated, a bit more assertively this time, getting up and walking towards you.

“I know Toshi.” You whispered soothingly, your arms opening up and accepting his huge form into a tight hug. He buried his face in your neck, inhaling your perfume as he sighed in content at your affection.

“I felt jealous as they looked at you. Why did you wear those clothes?”

“I wore them for you Toshi…” You whispered in his ear.

“Oh. I see.” He said, his hands slowly beginning to draw firm circles in your lower back.

“Why were you jealous Toshi?” You whispered sweetly, you couldn’t stop the sly smile from gracing your face. As mean as it was, you loved it when Wakatoshi got all possessive like this.

“They looked at you.”

“People are allowed to look at me Toshi, how would they talk to me if they weren’t?”

“They’re not allowed to look at you the way they did. Only I can. Only I own you.”

You felt your stomach twist with arousal at Toshi’s deep voice, whispering into your neck. You knew that he didn’t realize the effect that he had on you when he talked like that, but you couldn’t help the want from building in your core as your thighs pressed together.

“Show me Toshi.” You breathed out, your arms tightly wrapping around his neck, pulling his face even closer to your body, “Show me you own me.” Wakatoshi obliged, groaning lowly as his mouth began pressing bruising kisses to your neck. You tilted your head back, giving his rough lips wider access as you let him guide you into the bedroom, pressing you up against a wall.

His hands were gripping your soft hips, pulling you closer to him as his hips rolled against you. You could feel the hard outline of his cock through the thin sweatpants he had on, making your mouth water.

“Shit Toshi…” you moaned, your arms trying desperately to pull his body against you. You reached down between the two of you to feel him through his sweats. As you pressed your palm to it, his hands came down and caught both of your wrists before bringing them above your head.

“Did I say you could touch me?” He growled, his tone changing from the usually even, calm tone, to one of domination.

“Please Toshi….” You keened, a light whine of frustration slipping out of your lips.

Wakastoshi didn’t move, his eyes roaming down your body, taking in your heaving chest practically begging to be bitten and sucked, your thighs pressed together around his muscular leg that had forced its way between your soft ones. He couldn’t’ stop the surge of incredible pride that swelled in his chest as he looked down at you, hunger evident in his eyes. Your pupils were wide and blown out, lips parted and gasping for breath.

‘All mine’ he thought, slowly and firmly taking your mouth with his, demanding that you submit to him. He loved how pliant and submissive your body was beneath him. He loved how you trusted him with your pleasure. He knew he wouldn’t disappoint.

“Fuck!” you gasped as he pulled off of you, allowing your lungs to breathe in deeply, relishing at the feeling of air. Your panties were sopping wet, and you were afraid that if you didn’t take them off soon, your slacks would be in the same boat.

“Please……” You begged, your hips bucking pitifully against Wakatoshi’s firm grip. You needed relief, your brain was beyond clouded with want and the only end in sight was Wakatoshi fucking you hard and deep against the wall.

“What do you want Love?” He asked, his baritone voice invading your brain, making you involuntarily arch your back towards him, a breathy plea slipping from your lips.

“Fuck me Toshi…”

Without a word, Wakatoshi tore your blouse down the front. A small surprised shriek leaving your mouth.

“Toshi! Yo-”

“I will buy you a new one. Their filthy eyes ruined this one.” He growled before reaching down and doing the same to your slacks. You couldn’t even be mad at the incredibly hot strength of your boyfriend. Your shredded clothing fell to the floor as the super ace yanked down your soaked panties, his fingers sliding through the wet folds as he groaned softly against your ear.

“Open your legs.” He commanded, gently yet firmly grasping your thighs as he guided them apart. His fingers glided over the outside of your pussy, dipping in and pressing against your clit while his other hand fondled your breasts, pinching at the nipples.

“Toshi….” you whimpered, yearning for the feeling of his thick fingers inside of you and his mouth on your chest. He seemingly understood your pleas as his fingers slowly thrust into you, stretching you out with two straight of the bat.

“Fuck!” you squeaked, not expecting the brutally fast pace that followed.

“I will not be gentle tonight. When you see the team tomorrow, they will know you belong to me.” He growled, mercilessly finger fucking you with two fingers, using a third to draw small circles around your clit.

You were gasping for air as your head tossed back against the wall. There were no words to express how you felt, even if there were you wouldn’t be able to say them with how Wakatoshi was fucking every breath out of your body.

He didn’t let up, not until you were almost to climax, your nails digging into the meat of his bare shoulders. One of your legs was wrapped around his waist as three of his fingers pressed in and out of your g-spot at lightning speed. You could feel both of your thighs shaking under your body weight, and you weren’t sure how much longer you’d be able to hold your one thigh up around him.

“Wakatoshi....please….” you cried, raking your fingers down his shoulder blades, reveling in the way that they flexed against your grip. “I’m so close!”

“Do you want me to fuck you now?” he asked, taking his fingers out of you and turning you around before pushing your top half down against your vanity in the corner of the room. You could feel your dripping pussy exposed at a new angle as Wakatoshi quickly kicked off his own pants, stroking his thick cock in his hand before stepping up behind you and rubbing it against your slit, wetting it with your juices.

“Yes, please!. Pleasepleaseplease!” you babbled, the feeling of the head of his cock rubbing up and down your pussy becoming too much to bear.

With a single thrust, Wakatoshi was completely inside of you, ripping a scream from your lungs as his cock split you in half. Usually, he took his time, but you could tell that tonight he wanted to show you that you truly belonged to him.

“Fuck.” He groaned, thrusting his hips into you at an intermediate pace. He wanted to teach you who you belonged to, but he didn’t want to hospitalize you by going full speed right away.

“Mmmm….” you moaned, “love the feeling of your cock baby.” you tried to bring your hips back to meet his thrusts but were immediately stopped by his big hands pressing them into the wood of the vanity.

He continued his onslaught, snapping his hips and thrusting in and out of you, quickly building up to a seemingly inhuman pace. He wove his finger through your hair and pulled your head up to look at him through the mirror of the vanity.

“Tell me who you belong to.” He demanded. You opened your mouth in a silent moan as your eyes were met with the sight of him fucking you into the piece of furniture. Your face was red with exertion, your hair sticking with sweat. It wasn’t a superficially erotic sight (at least in your opinion) but the fucked out expression on your face was a dead give-away of how badly you enjoyed Wakatoshi dominating you like this.

Wakatoshi groaned, the feeling of his cock pushing in and out of your tight hole as he brutally fucked you was glorious. His eyes never left your form in the mirror as he stared at the way your pretty tits and stomach bounced with each push of his hips.

Fucking you in the mirror was his favorite was to take you, the ability to watch your face, your tits/stomach, and your ass/thighs all at the same time was quite possibly his favorite thing in the world. He felt himself getting close as his eyes continued to watch your blissed-out face through the glass.

One of his hands reached down and his fingers began to circle your clit again, making your eyes, that you hadn’t even realized were closed, spring open and another cry slip from your lips.

“Ooooooh…. Toshi…:” you panted. “I’m close…”

“Tell me who you belong to.” He growled, his free hand coming up and wrapping around your neck as his lips pressed against your rapid pulse. You could feel yourself beginning to lose yourself, you were so close to orgasm that tears began to run down your face.

“You! Toshi- only you!”

“Are you sure?” he asked meanly, flicking his thumb out maliciously over the oversensitive bud of your clit.

“F-fuck YES! Fuck yes Toshi….. p-please....let me cum!”

“Cum.”

Your body began to practically convulse as your orgasm ripped through your body, leaving your vision white as you shook with pleasure, you could feel yourself clenching around Wakatoshi’s cock as he moaned deeply and began to cum inside of you, letting himself be milked by your walls.

You cried as you came down from your high, your legs feeling like jelly as Ushijima’s strong arms wrapped around your body, supporting you and making sure you didn’t drop to the floor from exhaustion.

He gently pulled out of you and carried you to the bathroom. He set you down on the counter as he went to turn on the shower, the sight of his broad back covered in scratch marks making you bask in the glow of your orgasm even more.

“Did I hurt you?” He asked guiltily, concerned eyes sweeping your body worriedly. You let out a half giggle/ half hiccup and shook your head.

“I love you Toshi.” You whispered, opening your arms so he could pick you up and carry you to the shower with him, which he contently did, his thick biceps flexing against your back as he held your body against him under the hot stream of water.

“I love you too. You are mine.” He said as he lathered shampoo into your hair. You smiled, shivering at the feeling of his fingers against your scalp and his words of love in your mind.

“I’m yours.” You said sweetly, before turning in his grasp to return the favor.

[bitch-for-bo]

Aone Takanobu is the best thing to ever happen to you (chubby reader)

All of my works are also available on AO3, under the name idkyo. I write Haikyuu x chubby reader nsfw for chubby simps like myself. If you have any other fics or head-cannons that you’d like to see between a character and chubby reader, lmk!

ENJOY!!!

Also, ABSOLUTELY NO MINORS ALLOWED!!!!!!!! SERIOUSLY

“Taka” you breathed out, feeling his hands snake around your waist as he crawled in the bed to join you. You must’ve been sleeping when he came in the door. In fact, you hadn’t even heard him take a shower or change out of his work clothes. The only reason you knew he had was the clean smell of soap wafting into your nose as he spooned his body around yours. It didn’t surprise you that you hadn’t heard him come in or change his clothes though, ever since you’d met him he’d been more on the quiet side. Not only personality wise though, you swore that he was some sort of ninja sometimes, being able to sneak up on you as you made dinner or as the two of you grocery shopped. It was crazy how such a big guy like Takanobu was quiet as a mouse.

“My love.” He sighed, his low voice barely audible as he let out a content hum, his head burying itself in your neck.

You blushed at the pet name, the only name that Taka ever addressed you as. In fact, you could barely remember the last time that he’d used your real name when speaking to you. The name never failed to fill you with warmth and love. Even when he made love to you, there were no ‘baby’s or ‘princess’s, there was only ‘my love’ and something about the consistency of the use of the endearment made you lose it each time without fail.

There was just something so comforting about Takanobu Aone. Of course, you had already known that seeing as you had been dating him for almost 4 years now. He had been comforting when you first met him, and over the last four years, nothing had changed. If anything, Taka’s presence had become even more comforting as he had grown comfortable around you.

You vividly remembered the first day that you had met him, you were the assigned architect to the site that he was working on. You had shown up, dressed in casual office clothes, a flattering pair of high waisted jeans, with an emerald green button-down blouse. Apparently, you had caught Taka’s eye that first day, and according to him, he had fallen in love with you right in that spot.

You suppose that was the first day that Takanobu utilized his ninja skills against you because you could only remember meeting him and seeing him once, but he swore that he had lingered by you all day, unable to focus fully on his work as you commanded attention around the site.

It took Taka weeks to work up the nerve to ask you out, the only reason he finally did was that his friends had seen how hopelessly infatuated with you he was and tricked him into believing that you would be leaving the project. In a panic, he stayed late at the site just to catch you at the door to ask you to go on a walk with him in the park that Sunday.

You accepted, surprising him. You had no clue why he was surprised, he was incredibly handsome and not to mention strong and polite. When you asked him about his surprised expression, he explained that people were usually afraid of him and he was a bit surprised when you accepted his offer without so much as a look of hesitation.

That Sunday, he met you at a local park and surprised you with a large picnic. He even brought you a small plush teddy bear that he’d seen in the window of a shop on his way to the park. As soon as the blush had danced over his face as his large hands held out the small toy for you to accept, you knew that your heart was his.

The rest was history, every day since then Taka had continuously proved to you that he was the best thing to ever happen to you. You remembered the first time that he hugged you, wrapping his strong arms around you as if you were the most delicate thing on the earth. You only laughed and insisted that he could hold you tighter, that you weren’t a small woman, that you wouldn’t break. Since then, Aone had never held back when holding you. Always holding you close, always whispering to you how much he loved you and your soft form.

Before Taka, you had always been slightly self-conscious about your body. Unsatisfied with the way that your thighs shook and how you didn’t possess a flat stomach or smooth back. But Takanobu insisted that he loved you even more because of your size and never failed to make you believe that you were beautiful. He would massage your thighs as you cuddled, telling you how soft they were and how lucky he was that they belonged to only him. He would buy you the raciest lingerie and stubbornly insist that you wore it for him as the two of you cooked dinner together before he took you back to your bedroom and made love to you.

Despite you having told Taka more than 100 times that he didn’t have to be so cautious with you seeing as you were taller and fuller than most women, he never ceased to be anything but soft with you in bed. Always asking you what felt good, asking you what you wanted him to do to you. He was always gentle as he took you, that being said, even with him being gentle all the time. The man was so big that ‘gentle’ still possessed enough power to completely wreck you inside and out.

“How was your day?” You asked, turning around in his arms to look into his eyes. He stared at you like you were his world, brushing the hair out of your face as he hummed out an ‘it was good’

“I missed you,” He said, tightening his arms around your waist and pulling your body flush with his as he placed gentle kisses in the crook of your neck.

“Taka.” You moaned quietly, feeling the unmistakable outline of his dick on your thigh. You weren’t gonna lie. You wanted him too. It had been a long stressful day at work for you and as soon as you had gotten home you’d wanted nothing more than to be filled and fucked by your boyfriend. Unfortunately, Takanobu had been working late, stuck at the construction site which was at least 1 hour away from your apartment. So you were forced to make dinner and eat it alone, making sure to leave plenty for your boyfriend, who would without a doubt, be starving after a long day of physical labor.

“Yes, my love?” He asked, his lips never leaving your skin as he slowly kissed from your neck down to your collarbone, sucking softly on the area as your body arched up into his. His hands were still wrapped around your waist, trapping you against his large body. The only thing you could do was loop one of your arms around Taka’s broad shoulders and the other around the back of his head, pulling him impossibly closer to you.

“Fuck me please…” you moaned. Your heart clenched as you felt his smile against your neck, his hands shifting from their position on your waist, down to caress your hips. Taka said nothing as he obediently began to undress, undoing the clothes that he had just put on after his shower. After undressing he leaned back down, finally connecting his lips with yours.

You sighed happily into the kiss, your heart filled at the light touch of his slightly chapped lips against yours. He took his time with it, teasing you as his touch dipped in and out of your mouth, never long enough for you to take control as it danced across yours. Not that you could maintain control when you got it, physically, Taka was always the one in control. He wanted you to always feel protected and dominating you in the bedroom was one of his ways of expressing that. Not that you minded, you knew that you were truly the one in control, he was at your service, doing any and everything to please you.

“Taka…” you whined, pressing your hips up against his, eliciting a deep groan from his chest. His hands rubbed against your sides as they made their way down to the hem of your shirt. You had put on one of Taka’s t-shirts, knowing that it made him happy to see you in his clothes.

You felt Taka’s hand slip under the hem of the shirt, stilling as he realized that you weren’t wearing panties. Another low groan vibrated through his chest as he looked up at you with curiosity in his eyes.

“I wanted to be ready for you,” you whispered, barely able to hold in a giggle at the expression of surprise on Taka’s face. He nodded. His eyes left yours, dragging down your figure leaving you feeling hot as they carved a trail from your breasts to your naval.

“I see.” He murmured, his long fingers slaying across the expanse of your upper thighs. His face was level with your pussy and you could feel his hot breath brushing across the exposed flesh, making your head spin. After four years, you still have no clue how the simplest things he did still drove you crazier than a teen on prom night.

Without another word, his mouth attached itself to your clit. You cried out at the feeling of his tongue flicking out across the sensitive bud as his tongue began to slowly dip in and out of you.

“Fuck!” You moaned, your hands gripping the bedsheets beside you as your boyfriend ate you out, passionate and soft at the same time. You could feel yourself getting wetter and wetter at his touch.

What Taka didn’t know, was that you had already tried to touch yourself earlier that night. You had managed to get yourself off, but it had still left you very unsatisfied. No orgasm that you gave yourself could ever compare with one given to you by Takanobu. That being said, your body was still warm and since you had already climaxed once that night, you could feel your next one approaching faster than usual.

“Taka… give me your cock please.” You begged, your hands coming down to wrap around his biceps, attempting (and failing) to drag his body up yours so that you could kiss him.

Taka obeyed, crawling up your lips and capturing them with his own. You could taste yourself on him, turning you on even more. You reached down to slip your hand into his boxers, pulling away from his kiss to moan at the sheer size of his cock in your hand. He groaned as your wrist quickly twisted around the hot flesh. He could feel the impatience in your movements and even though he usually enjoyed taking his time with you, bringing you to climax slowly as you cried his name and begged for him to let you come, tonight he was so eager himself, he couldn’t find it within himself to take it slow.

“Are you ready my love?” He asked, not even bothering to take his boxers off, he wanted to fuck you so badly that he merely slipped his thick cock through the slot in the front. He knew that he’d have to change his boxers after seeing as they were already drenched with your juices, despite only being pressed up against your pussy for seconds, but he didn’t care. You and your pleasure were the only things on his mind.

You nodded desperately, your bottom lip clenched between your teeth as your stomach knotted in anticipation.

Taka guided his cock to your core, grunting as the swollen head slipped through the ridiculous amount of slick covering the folds of your heat. He began to press himself into you, having to close his eyes and still himself every other second to keep in control as you adjusted to the sheer size of his cock.

“Fuuuck Taka…” you whined, your voice high and dripping pathetically with arousal, “I love your cock so much….. so fucking big.”

After another few seconds, Taka was fully in you. The tip of his cock was dangerously close to your cervix and your walls were deliciously stretched around his length. He slowly began to rock in and out, his hands never easing their grip on your thighs as small grunts escaped his lips.

You could feel yourself already shaking with pleasure. Your mind was completely blank, the only thing you could focus on was how badly you wanted him to pound into you, make you his.

As if Takanobu could hear your thoughts, his thrusts began to pick up in speed. His weight shifting on the bed to gain more leveraging in holding your thighs open for himself.

“Faster Taka!” You cried, feeling his hot cock stretch and drag inside of your dripping cunt. You could feel your end approaching much faster than expected, and you wanted to make sure that Taka was just as taken care of as you were.

Taka’s hips quickened further, snapping with quick shallow thrusts that left you gasping for breath.

The room was filled with your moans mixed with Taka’s grunts. Your mouth couldn’t even form words. Were as usual you’d be telling him how good he felt inside you, how big he was, now you couldn’t even form a sentence. All that was coming out of your mouth was unintelligible babbling, begging him to fuck you harder.

“Fuuuck!” you squeaked, your hips jumping and your back arching off of the bed as the head of Taka’s cock hit directly into your g-spot. Takanobu just grunted and drove his thrusts harder into that spot, making you see stars as his cock pounded in you at an unrelenting pace.

“I’m close Taka.” You gasped, tears of pleasure welling in your eyes as his fingers danced across your clit, rubbing small circles around it as his dick continued its merciless onslaught on your insides.

Taka’s lips wrapped around your left nipple, massaging the bud with his tongue. You were almost falling off of the cliff, there was only one thing missing….

“Come for me, my Love” Taka whispered, pushing you off into an intense orgasm.

“Taka!” You cried, your body beginning to shake as your climax took over your whole body, causing your pussy to clench around Taka’s cock that was still pounding into you.

“Y/N…..” Taka groaned, his dick beginning to spasm and twitch inside of you, spilling his hot seed into you. Your pussy milked him as you both rode out your highs, your lips locked as your bodies slowly came back down. As you both calmed down, Taka pulled out of you, a blush gracing his face at the wet ‘pop’. You giggled at him, moaning and keening at the feeling of his hot cum dripping down your thighs.

Without a word, he climbed out of the bed. He picked you up bridal style and carried you to the bathroom to care for you.

You took turns cleaning each other off. Giving Takanobu kisses on his blushing cheeks as you cleaned him and giggling as he kissed yours when he cleaned you. After you were both in fresh clothes with you wrapped up in his arms, you looked up at him.

“I love you Takanobu.” You hummed, your chin resting contently on his strong chest. He smiled back down at you, his large fingers tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear. He didn’t say it back, but you knew from the way that he held you, that he loved you. You could feel every ounce of love he poured into you as he carried you back to your shared bed. He wrapped his body around yours again, his head resting on your chest as he hugged your body tightly. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, your fingers unconsciously running through his short blonde hair. Before long you could feel his breathing steady, and you knew that he had fallen asleep. You closed your eyes as well, welcoming the thought of rest as you laid with Taka. As you drifted off to sleep, you couldn’t help but thank the universe that you had met Taka.

He really was the best thing that had ever happened to you.